of_o sacrilege_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o almost_o necessary_a attendant_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o great_a patriarch_n of_o both_o calvin_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v his_o skill_n in_o these_o two_o quality_n to_o they_o of_o geneva_n till_o they_o have_v by_o a_o solemn_a public_a oath_n oblige_v themselves_o indispensible_o to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v establish_v among_o they_o and_o till_o they_o have_v charge_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o if_o afterward_o they_o do_v repent_v themselves_o of_o that_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o bishop_n 2._o concern_v england_n the_o poor_a subject_n there_o ever_o since_o schism_n and_o heresy_n find_v entrance_n have_v be_v as_o of_o course_n accustom_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o forswear_v themselves_o by_o public_a order_n and_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a fashion_n whensoever_o either_o the_o lust_n or_o interest_n of_o their_o prince_n have_v move_v they_o to_o introduce_v any_o novelty_n among_o they_o first_o henry_n the_o eight_z without_o give_v his_o subject_n leave_v or_o space_n to_o study_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v then_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o with_o force_a consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n constrain_v they_o general_o to_o renounce_v one_o article_n of_o that_o faith_n namely_o obedience_n to_o the_o visible_a universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o doctrine_n introduce_v and_o general_o embrace_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n by_o their_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n augustine_n the_o benedictin_a monk_n delegated_a thither_o by_o the_o more_o glorious_a pope_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o effect_v which_o perjury_n the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v force_v by_o tyranny_n and_o the_o great-one_n allure_v by_o partake_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o sacrilege_n 3._o after_o his_o death_n those_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o reign_n and_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n cause_v the_o parliament_n a_o second_o time_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n a_o yet_o great_a perjury_n namely_o entire_o to_o swear_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o though_o they_o willing_o repent_v their_o former_a perjury_n and_o impiety_n return_v to_o their_o ancient_a belief_n and_o obedience_n during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o that_o catholic_a princess_n q._n marry_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o her_o sister_n &_o successor_n q_o elizabeth_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o repent_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o swear_v over_o again_o all_o their_o former_a perjury_n her_o cunning_a counselor_n by_o all_o unlawful_a way_n of_o violence_n and_o allurement_n surprise_v the_o parliament_n corrupt_v the_o clergy_n and_o violence_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o contrive_v their_o design_n as_o that_o they_o confident_o imagine_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n irremoveable_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n as_o irrevocable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 4._o but_o in_o vain_a for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n want_v firm_a and_o real_a foundation_n and_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o secular_a interest_n when_o those_o interest_n come_v to_o fail_v as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n must_v in_o time_n natural_o sink_v lower_v and_o low_a into_o that_o gulf_n which_o have_v no_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o heresy_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n as_o schism_n be_v of_o charity_n all_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o they_o be_v still_o to_o the_o worse_o faith_n be_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o undetermined_a and_o charity_n more_o and_o more_o cry_v down_o and_o make_v unlawful_a a_o fearful_a example_n of_o this_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o late_a schism_n in_o england_n from_o a_o former_a schism_n for_o heretofore_o the_o english_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o by_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o rent_n only_o in_o the_o semelesse_a garment_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o part_n hang_v together_o still_o allow_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o prefer_v their_o part_n of_o it_o as_o better_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v than_o the_o other_o but_o now_o christ_n garment_n be_v tear_v by_o they_o into_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o rag_n all_o pluck_v entire_o from_o one_o another_o and_o this_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o injusitice_n as_o mahomet_n himself_o will_v have_v abhor_v 5._o but_o to_o return_v to_o perjury_n a_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a engine_n in_o schism_n certain_o never_a any_o carthaginian_a or_o barbarian_a have_v give_v such_o prodigious_a example_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a calvinist_n for_o person_n who_o make_v it_o a_o foundation_n of_o their_o sect_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n renounce_v all_o external_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o such_o man_n i_o say_v to_o force_v other_o man_n without_o any_o new_a information_n or_o instruction_n to_o forswear_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o believe_v and_o most_o certain_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o force_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v a_o attentat_fw-la most_o horrible_a but_o by_o a_o new_a oath_n and_o that_o explicit_o command_a person_n to_o preserve_v their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o such_o a_o oath_n i_o say_v to_o oblige_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o fortune_n and_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o religion_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o be_v contrive_v no_o man_n know_v when_o nor_o by_o who_o and_o to_o swear_v that_o that_o unknown_a religion_n yet_o in_o the_o forge_n be_v true_a and_o only_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o name_n can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o execrable_a renounce_n of_o god_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o must_v in_o england_n be_v style_v a_o reformation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o that_o sea_n of_o blood_n which_o have_v late_o flow_v there_o 5._o sure_o this_o one_o example_n alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o advertise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o be_v and_o probable_o will_v be_v the_o dire_a effect_n of_o schism_n let_v they_o not_o cast_v their_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o those_o river_n of_o christian_a blood_n which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o christendom_n since_o luther_n apostasy_n but_o let_v they_o rather_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o judgement_n more_o terrible_a than_o all_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o schism_n and_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o it_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v up_o england_n to_o this_o more_o than_o atheistical_a wanton_a petulant_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n 7._o therefore_o such_o abomination_n as_o these_o sacrilege_n and_o perjury_n than_o which_o no_o heathen_a can_v imagine_v any_o more_o abominable_a and_o these_o so_o great_a abomination_n exalt_v to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n and_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n have_v thus_o universal_o infect_v and_o envenom_v all_o the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o england_n can_v i_o possible_o remain_v a_o christian_n or_o not_o become_v a_o profess_a atheist_n escape_v fearful_a apprehension_n that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o terrible_a and_o that_o such_o execrable_a crime_n will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n for_o expiation_n chap._n v._n the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o they_o upon_o catholic_a priest_n in_o england_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o sin_n more_o of_o which_o the_o english_a government_n since_o the_o schism_n there_o be_v guilty_a which_o god_n seldom_o leave_v unpunished_a and_o for_o which_o even_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o apprehend_v some_o time_n or_o other_o as_o a_o sharp_a visitation_n which_o be_v the_o enact_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o bloody_a law_n against_o poor_a catholic_a priest_n against_o most_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o
so_o absolute_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o require_v obedience_n from_o every_o man_n as_o likewise_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o degree_n so_o powerful_o assist_v in_o their_o determination_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o that_o some_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o canon_n of_o counsel_n â—â—_o apostolic_a write_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n beltarmine_n and_o other_o author_n 7._o that_o some_o difference_n may_v likewise_o be_v make_v between_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a doctrine_n more_o immediate_o and_o pure_o and_o beside_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v difficult_a which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n utter_o lose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o many_o particular_a not_o necessary_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o present_a church_n now_o can_v though_o perhaps_o the_o advantage_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n the_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a long_a study_n and_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n may_v in_o some_o sort_n recompense_v those_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 3_o yet_o however_o these_o be_v but_o acquire_v and_o humane_a perfection_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v apostolic_a tradition_n 8._o that_o even_o of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n decide_v by_o counsel_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o such_o as_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o other_o for_o those_o former_a be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v evident_o certain_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o such_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v reject_v then_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v sometime_o decide_v in_o counsel_n rather_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o bishop_n consider_v text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o such_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v and_o weigh_v together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n a_o example_n whereof_o i_o give_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n touch_v inherent_a grace_n infuse_v into_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n now_o such_o decision_n many_o catholic_n conceive_v be_v not_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n the_o necessary_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o deliver_v as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o however_o a_o extreme_a temerity_n it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o unpardonable_a disobedience_n to_o reject_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n themselves_o though_o if_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v or_o the_o say_a authority_n produce_v it_o may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o inquire_v and_o dispute_v whether_o from_o such_o a_o text_n or_o such_o authority_n such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v 9_o if_o in_o such_o decision_n as_o these_o late_a be_v there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o error_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n will_v prevent_v but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v since_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o point_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v universal_a tradition_n as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v far_o better_o such_o a_o error_n shall_v pass_v till_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v some_o late_a council_n amend_v it_o than_o that_o unity_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o unnecessary_a truth_n since_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reformation_n so_o important_a to_o the_o church_n as_o schism_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v pernicious_a 5._o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o learned_a stapleton_n state_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o infallibility_n with_o so_o much_o latitude_n and_o condescendence_n and_o he_o i_o have_v quote_v not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o prefeâ—_n he_o with_o the_o disparagement_n of_o any_o other_o but_o to_o show_v that_o thereby_o i_o perceive_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_o consider_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o so_o fundamental_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o her_o own_o language_n and_o moderate_o interpret_v by_o catholic_a doctor_n i_o find_v what_o she_o say_v so_o just_a so_o reasonable_a so_o impossible_a to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o passion_n or_o interest_n or_o pride_n or_o hatred_n of_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o attrait_n of_o it_o then_o at_o last_o i_o find_v what_o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n time_n in_o vain_a seek_v after_o namely_o a_o firm_a foundation_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n rely_v and_o more_o glad_a than_o of_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n to_o see_v my_o soul_n take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o place_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o she_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v my_o guide_n and_o conductress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o rich_a promise_n and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o dwell_v than_o i_o take_v up_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o say_v laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la ibimus_fw-la stantes_fw-la erant_fw-la pedes_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o atriis_fw-la tuis_fw-la jerusalem_n jerusalem_n quae_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ut_fw-la civitas_fw-la cujus_fw-la participatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illuc_fw-la enim_fw-la ascenderunt_fw-la tribus_fw-la tribus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 121._o chap._n xxxiv_o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v of_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a bulwark_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n a_o sure_a preserver_n of_o unity_n without_o which_o no_o commonwealth_n no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o subsist_v much_o less_o of_o church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o necessary_a so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o even_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o congregation_n whilst_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conventicle_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n enough_o to_o apply_v our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o contradiction_n to_o other_o seet_n with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o make_v a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v a_o difference_v mark_n of_o their_o sect_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o own_o partisan_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unless_o they_o prophesy_v by_o their_o rule_n and_o against_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o unspeakable_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o immediate_o represent_v themselves_o to_o my_o mind_n 2._o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o a_o while_n defer_v a_o account_n of_o those_o effect_n till_o i_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n which_o protestant_n lie_v for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o general_n counsel_n as_o likewise_o their_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o say_a authority_n for_o then_o compare_v both_o these_o doctrine_n together_o and_o the_o consequence_n together_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o commodious_a to_o decide_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o advantageous_a and_o whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v make_v a_o prudent_a choice_n in_o forsake_v a_o church_n where_o all_o unity_n be_v impossible_a but_o only_o such_o a_o outward_a unity_n as_o worldly_a hope_n and_o fear_n can_v produce_v and_o in_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n where_o schism_n be_v impossible_a 3._o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o sect_n agree_v in_o this_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o schismaeest_fw-la unite_v ipsis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascripâ—_n c._n 42._o say_v their_o unity_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o schism_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o become_v a_o very_a babel_n since_o a_o judge_n visible_a or_o
of_o minori_fw-la declare_v open_o this_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n against_o certain_a dispute_v schoolman_n and_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n no_o man_n censure_v or_o condemn_v he_o although_o indeed_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v far_o more_o unwary_a and_o more_o approach_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n then_o the_o forecited_a author_n salmeron_n and_o scribonius_n marius_n the_o further_a fitness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a reader_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o what_o i_o be_v tell_v or_o do_v read_v in_o other_o 3._o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o the_o infallibility_n as_o he_o love_v to_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o great_a effect_n upon_o i_o during_o my_o time_n of_o protestancy_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o indeed_o to_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n which_o argument_n when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o general_a not_o to_o touch_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n thereof_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o his_o particular_a adversary_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o neither_o have_v i_o commission_n or_o authority_n to_o examine_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o narration_n to_o give_v particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o his_o objection_n only_o this_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o remember_v any_o one_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o former_o have_v any_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o nor_o since_o my_o become_v a_o catholic_a after_o not_o a_o perfunctory_a per-usuall_a of_o it_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o which_o to_o my_o own_o understanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o former_o lay_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o easy_o answerable_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_n shall_v apply_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o this_o may_v remain_v true_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o christian_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o determination_n and_o interpretation_n insomuch_o as_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o have_v undertake_v no_o more_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o his_o adversary_n position_n he_o must_v have_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o invent_v other_o kind_n of_o argument_n than_o any_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n write_n chap._n xliv_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o will_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o tedious_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a discourse_n upon_o this_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o authoritative_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o show_v among_o many_o some_o special_a enormous_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o refuse_v yea_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n propound_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o unity_n yea_o though_o reason_n be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v simple_o without_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o experience_n and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 3._o the_o second_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n to_o universal_a antiquity_n which_o will_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n of_o any_o catholic_a writer_n that_o either_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o that_o have_v himself_o refuse_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n either_o by_o her_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o her_o decision_n in_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o indispensable_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o obedience_n upon_o this_o pretend_a exception_n that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o any_o decision_n of_o any_o doctrine_n other_o than_o express_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o that_o have_v accurse_v all_o gainsayer_n be_v guilty_a of_o insupportable_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o which_o ground_n all_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o anathematise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v yea_o above_o all_o other_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o therein_o be_v anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o expression_n of_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v so_o many_o tragedy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tradition_n but_o only_o invent_v by_o they_o as_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o four_o be_v that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v rational_o call_v any_o doctrine_n heresy_n or_o any_o separation_n schism_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o concern_v heresy_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o relinquish_a or_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a cowcell_n they_o will_v include_v themselves_o within_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n since_o if_o for_o several_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v either_o any_o church_n catholic_n or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n they_o have_v do_v apparent_o the_o same_o but_o define_v as_o they_o do_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o name_v but_o rather_o explicit_o renounce_v any_o visible_a judge_n authorize_v to_o determine_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v express_o contain_v therein_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n between_o party_n contradict_v one_o the_o other_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v only_o two_o instance_n in_o two_o point_n acknowledge_v in_o england_n the_o first_o in_o that_o great_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o the_o english_a protestant_n call_v the_o socinian_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o the_o socinian_o confident_o deny_v yea_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v they_o neither_o the_o word_n trinity_n nor_o personality_n nor_o consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v any_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o witness_n in_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n yea_o many_o text_n express_o
of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n by_o which_o they_o virtual_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o s._n gregory_n day_n they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o beside_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n that_o he_o as_o pope_n enjoy_v a_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o sollicitous_o exercise_v a_o care_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o for_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o extension_n thereof_o that_o i_o take_v not_o here_o into_o consideration_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 3._o from_o s._n gregory_n day_n till_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o external_a jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a church_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v before_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o other_o pretend_v thereto_o 4._o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o western_a church_n cause_v as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o not_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o straighten_v concern_v which_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o schism_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o apprehend_v no_o necessity_n to_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o inform_v myself_o be_v persuade_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o as_o for_o that_o one_o point_n of_o belief_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n express_v herself_o otherwise_o then_o the_o roman_a if_o in_o substance_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v orthodox_n and_o beside_o that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o i_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o greek_n make_v that_o point_n any_o pretext_n of_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o since_o they_o also_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a only_o in_o one_o kind_n acknowledge_v withal_o that_o such_o communicant_n receive_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v begin_v by_o photius_n the_o pseudo-patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o ambition_n and_o interest_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o confirm_v his_o illegal_a intrusion_n into_o that_o chair_n which_o general_o have_v be_v a_o fatal_a occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o schism_n as_o long_o since_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o which_o since_o that_o schism_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v demand_v but_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o for_o several_a age_n so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o injustice_n if_o not_o error_n on_o the_o grecian_n part_n 7._o four_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n yea_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o so_o constant_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n that_o it_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n be_v deny_v now_o how_o far_o this_o superiority_n and_o authority_n extend_v i_o think_v it_o needless_a curious_o to_o inform_v myself_o since_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v all_o that_o the_o church_n require_v in_o this_o point_n even_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o subscription_n to_o this_o profession_n mention_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n iv_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o viz._n romano_n pontifici_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la successori_fw-la ac_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la uicario_n veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la spondeo_fw-la ae_z juro_fw-la i_o e._n i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o now_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n what_o great_a proof_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o may_v be_v afford_v we_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v les_fw-fr grandeurs_fw-fr dell_n '_o eglise_fw-fr roman_a where_o such_o a_o world_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o counsel_n occumenicall_a and_o provincial_n pope_n father_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a history_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n be_v produce_v to_o maintain_v the_o co-union_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n peter_n in_o at_o least_o some_o degree_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n which_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o s._n peter_n principality_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n yea_o that_o great_a council_n of_o chalce_v on_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n even_o when_o it_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o some_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n as_o pope_n the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o christian_n member_n under_o that_o head_n moreover_o socrates_n and_o zozoman_n writer_n far_o from_o be_v partial_a for_o the_o pope_n yet_o mention_v ancient_a immemoriall_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o wherein_o at_o least_o a_o negative_a voice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o conclude_v mounseur_fw-fr blondel_n the_o most_o learned_a french_a controvertist_n that_o ever_o undertake_v their_o common_a quarrel_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o large_a volume_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o confute_v particular_a extravagant_a opinion_n concern_v that_o subject_n as_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n and_o monarchical_a omnipotence_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o lordly_a and_o domineer_a headship_n and_o a_o monarchical_a power_n usurp_v by_o he_o by_o which_o to_o subdue_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o confess_v himself_o that_o never_o any_o council_n or_o nation_n 107._o no_o not_o that_o of_o florence_n nor_o trent_n itself_o ever_o adventure_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o excessive_a title_n and_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n partisan_n do_v attribute_n to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o debate_n since_o that_o the_o grecian_n and_o protestant_n also_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o have_v beone_fw-mi believe_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o head_n or_o chief_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o moreover_o that_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o church_n consecrate_v by_o the_o residence_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o college_n apostolic_a have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v consider_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a counsel_n viz._n that_o of_o chalcedon_n as_o head_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o authority_n be_v orthodox_n 9_o upon_o which_o ground_n since_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o remain_v visible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o church_n possess_v of_o all_o substantial_a christian_a doctrine_n preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o rule_v and_o rule_v member_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n ecclesiastical_a i_o conclude_v as_o i_o think_v rational_o that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o this_o so_o acknowledge_v supreme_a authority_n might_n and_o ought_v most_o just_o to_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 10._o therefore_o though_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o independent_a patriarchall_a church_n which_o the_o english_a protestant_n
authority_n against_o heretic_n thereupon_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o ancient-church_n history_n and_o beside_o other_o i_o peruse_v exact_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o haeretique_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n epistle_n and_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n s._n hieroms_n book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n i_o have_v recourse_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n to_o certain_a treatise_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n pacian_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o select_v the_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o father_n interpret_v those_o text_n and_o what_o inference_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o speak_v without_o interest_n and_o passion_n as_o have_v no_o adversary_n in_o sight_n to_o combat_v withal_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o strain_n themselves_o in_o their_o expression_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la pertus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school-language_n success_n of_o his_o enquiry_n into_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n and_o especial_o the_o peruse_n of_o those_o book_n be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n above_o twelve_o month_n or_o more_o the_o excessive_a pain_n and_o diligence_n employ_v by_o i_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v brene_a tedious_a be_v much_o sweeten_v by_o the_o discovery_n every_o day_n of_o new_a light_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o strange_a effect_n of_o education_n and_o prejudice_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v myself_o to_o be_v saparate_v in_o my_o belief_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o a_o distance_n unmeasurable_a when_o indeed_o i_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v be_v much_o soon_o a_o catholic_a if_o i_o have_v think_v or_o rather_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v for_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o may_v have_v find_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n naked_o as_o she_o propose_v they_o and_o in_o the_o latitude_n allow_v by_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v gain_v that_o title_n but_o i_o take_v those_o to_o be_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v cloud_v by_o scholastical_a metaphysical_a term_n which_o be_v abstruse_a nice_a and_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n render_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o obscure_a and_o withal_o new_a and_o suspect_v to_o i_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o a_o very_a pardonable_a fault_n of_o i_o for_o from_o who_o shall_v i_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v but_o from_o the_o learn_a master_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o how_o few_o among_o they_o be_v there_o who_o in_o dispute_v will_v allow_v that_o latitude_n which_o the_o church_n apparent_o do_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o several_o interpret_v straighten_v or_o enlarge_v by_o several_a catholic_n of_o several_a order_n and_o education_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o confute_v the_o protestant_n seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o make_v it_o almost_o their_o whole_a design_n to_o impose_v their_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o expression_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o success_n for_o a_o protestant_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a and_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v though_o by_o be_v persuade_v by_o you_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o roman_a catholic_n yet_o i_o may_v deny_v all_o that_o you_o maintain_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n too_o for_o i_o can_v produce_v author_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o subscribe_v to_o your_o expression_n and_o state_v of_o this_o point_n therefore_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o i_o dispute_v like_o a_o catholic_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o dominican_n jesuit_n scotist_n etc._n etc._n but_o whethe_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no._n the_o truth_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n disputation_n be_v endless_a catholic_n themselves_o afford_v answer_v and_o objection_n to_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n whereas_o if_o particular_a controvertist_n as_o be_v indulgent_a as_o the_o church_n be_v &_o will_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o the_o term_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a their_o adversary_n will_v quick_o be_v silence_v controversy_n abate_v and_o by_o god_n assistance_n union_n in_o a_o short_a time_n happy_o restore_v 3._o the_o great_a ham_n which_o i_o receive_v by_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n by_o particular_a new_a expression_n of_o it_o put_v i_o into_o this_o fit_a of_o liberty_n in_o censure_v thus_o far_o the_o method_n of_o those_o man_n by_o who_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_v rather_o hinder_v from_o my_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o happy_a success_n in_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o some_o few_o catholic_a author_n who_o separate_v particular_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n from_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o i_o but_o without_o assent_v to_o which_o i_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a make_v i_o judge_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o heal_v i_o of_o my_o error_n and_o schism_n will_v not_o by_o god_n blessing_n want_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o other_o also_o especial_o among_o english_a protestant_n â—nd_v the_o rather_o if_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o weary_v themselves_o with_o particular_a debate_n will_v resolve_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o make_v the_o schism_n at_o first_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o still_o what_o dispensation_n they_o have_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o unanimous_o and_o affectionate_o reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o i_o can_v without_o ingratitude_n in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n omit_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o great_a obligation_n i_o have_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o happy_a instrument_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacious_a influence_n that_o one_o treatise_n in_o special_a manner_n have_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o facilitate_v of_o my_o conversion_n write_v in_o french_a by_o that_o skilful_a and_o authorize_v controvertist_n francis_n veron_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o entitle_v by_o he_o reiglè_fw-la generale_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a in_o which_o he_o deliver_v the_o pure_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n strain_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a opinion_n or_o authority_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v and_o this_o exemplify_v throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a point_n of_o controversy_n bewteen_fw-mi catholic_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v approve_v by_o several_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o pâ—â—is_n and_o the_o general_a design_n of_o it_o by_o his_o late_a holiness_n gregory_n the_o five_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o author_n by_o his_o nephew_n cardinal_n ludovisiâ—_n yea_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o method_n by_o his_o numerous_a blessing_n on_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n
of_o a_o world_n of_o wander_v pervert_v soul_n from_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v especial_o that_o i_o in_o this_o book_n both_o take_v this_o fashion_n and_o latitude_n of_o state_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o protestant_n and_o particular_o from_o he_o do_v i_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o very_a express_a term_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o of_o obligation_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o disputation_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n promulgate_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v admit_v of_o many_o more_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n then_o popular_a controvertist_n do_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n any_o expression_n find_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v seem_v new_a or_o not_o so_o relish_v to_o any_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o say_a author_n and_o his_o approver_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v apology_n 5._o but_o leave_v this_o digression_n i_o will_v at_o last_o relate_v the_o success_n i_o find_v in_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o i_o thereby_o gain_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o those_o ancient_n believe_v concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o not_o by_o rely_v upon_o a_o few_o select_a passage_n and_o text_n pick_v out_o by_o late_a controvertist_n but_o by_o observe_v the_o main_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o father_n when_o the_o very_a like_o controversy_n in_o their_o time_n constrain_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o unanimous_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o church_n heresy_n and_o schism_n 6._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o they_o pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n relate_v to_o four_o principal_a head_n of_o controversy_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n unwritten_a 2._o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n &_o schism_n 4._o of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o which_o proposition_n respective_o i_o will_v adjoyne_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n contain_v especial_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o a_o examination_n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v best_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o universal_a ancient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o any_o impute_v to_o i_o sinister_a intention_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v either_o worldly_a discontent_n or_o ambition_n and_o not_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o resolution_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n that_o move_v i_o final_o to_o declare_v myself_o rather_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o part_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n follow_v a_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a agreement_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o both_o side_n agree_v not_o only_o to_o have_v approach_v near_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o to_o have_v have_v mean_n of_o inform_v themselves_o in_o apostolical_a tradition_n incomparable_o beyond_o we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o cautelous_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o not_o easy_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v and_o likewise_o unquestionable_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o therefore_o abhor_v any_o intention_n of_o seduce_v other_o for_o temporal_a respect_n rather_o than_o three_o or_o four_o new_a teacher_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a want_n of_o all_o these_o good_a quality_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a man_n more_o pollute_v with_o lust_n gluttony_n sacrilege_n pride_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n then_o without_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o adversary_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v accuse_v or_o but_o suspect_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o innovation_n have_v manifest_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n profaneness_n bloodshed_n confusion_n and_o ruin_n the_o second_o section_n contain_v a_o state_v of_o four_o fundamental_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o four_o conclusion_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a section_n i_o will_v consequent_o set_v down_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o four_o conclusion_n respect_v four_o general_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o conclusion_n i_o find_v evident_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o become_v entire_o undeceive_v and_o by_o their_o direction_n i_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o of_o those_o this_o be_v the_o i._o conclusion_n the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n deliver_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o present_a church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a revelation_n or_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n under_o that_o title_n other_o than_o such_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a pain_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_n who_o deserve_v that_o title_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o indeed_o the_o calvinist_n earnest_a to_o find_v all_o occasion_n to_o heighten_v their_o schism_n charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o admit_v within_o this_o compass_n other_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o decretall_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o ground_n give_v they_o to_o lay_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n general_o renounce_v it_o 3._o but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v entire_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o main_a difference_n betweeen_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a they_o all_o and_o always_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o themselves_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o not_o they_o no_o body_n however_o not_o the_o present_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a catholic_n in_o all_o age_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o ground_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o noâ—_n ever_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v entire_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n any_o other_o way_n then_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 4._o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o ask_v our_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o testimony_n will_v be_v afford_v we_o by_o s._n ignatius_n to_o this_o effect_n quote_v by_o eusebiuâ—_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o ignatius_n say_v he_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v themselves_o inseparable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n for_o sureness_n sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reduce_v into_o writing_n again_o s._n polycarpus_n say_v the_o
but_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n yet_o not_o say_v that_o she_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o counsel_n for_o if_o so_o she_o will_v be_v oblige_v likewise_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o many_o other_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n as_o likewise_o many_o point_n and_o practice_n confirm_v in_o those_o counsel_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o relinquish_v if_o not_o condemn_v yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o three_o creed_n she_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o she_o admit_v of_o they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n she_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n or_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o take_v those_o word_n of_o accept_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o counsel_n rather_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o civility_n to_o antiquity_n then_o as_o import_v any_o real_a intention_n to_o admit_v any_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o interpret_v by_o herself_o for_o herself_o at_o least_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o rational_a and_o safe_a a_o ground_n this_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o english_a protestant_n unwilling_a to_o justify_v this_o position_n and_o why._n mr._n chillingworth_n late_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o character_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o this_o position_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatiquesâ—_n almost_o that_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n since_o so_o many_o million_o of_o people_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v concern_v to_o study_v and_o make_v it_o good_a shall_v in_o reason_n be_v best_a uphold_v yet_o to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o weak_o ground_v and_o guilty_o maintain_v 2._o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o the_o particular_a disposition_n of_o english_a protestanat_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o happiness_n i_o have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o very_a many_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n for_o learning_n prudence_n and_o piety_n in_o that_o church_n give_v i_o warrant_v to_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o touch_v upon_o then_o this_o of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o positive_a maintain_v thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o dispute_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o make_v objection_n than_o they_o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n which_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n against_o the_o calvinist_n till_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n profess_v therefore_o great_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o her_o child_n be_v unwilling_a to_o renounce_v or_o oppose_v that_o great_a army_n of_o saint_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o ritts_n and_o these_o so_o universal_o spread_v through_o all_o church_n eastern_a and_o western_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o particular_a fallible_a author_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o assure_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n yea_o for_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n great_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o authentic_a and_o divine_a original_a then_o of_o most_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o apparent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o shine_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n for_o example_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o decease_a christian_n capable_a of_o be_v better_v and_o ease_v by_o the_o charity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n real_o present_v there_o baptism_n of_o infant_n non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n observation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n lent-fast_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n practise_v of_o cross_v themselves_o rite_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o present_a need_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o can_v be_v general_o disperse_v and_o great_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n use_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o cannon_n and_o be_v all_o except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v perish_v receive_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v infinite_a corruption_n in_o the_o writing_n since_o every_o one_o have_v leave_v to_o transcribe_v they_o 3._o a_o second_o reason_n why_o english_a protestant_n i_o speak_v know_o at_o least_o of_o myself_o and_o not_o a_o few_o other_o dispense_v the_o more_o easy_o with_o themselves_o for_o examine_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n imaginable_a of_o assign_v such_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v either_o express_a scripture_n alone_o or_o that_o join_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n or_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v unanswerable_o confute_v this_o fallibility_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o undergo_a the_o pain_n of_o diligent_a enquiry_n how_o firm_o their_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o inextricable_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o ground_n for_o fear_n lest_o if_o both_o these_o foundation_n shall_v come_v to_o shrink_v christianity_n itself_o will_v become_v questionable_a and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o direct_a atheism_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o general_o their_o writer_n have_v proceed_v the_o destructive_a way_n willing_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o extreme_a violence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ground_n which_o when_o the_o earnestness_n of_o catholic_n extort_v from_o they_o though_o they_o must_v conclude_v for_o only_a scripture_n and_o no-judge_n yet_o either_o shame_n or_o remorse_n make_v they_o defer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o for_o if_o by_o she_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o all_o church_n succeed_v she_o to_o these_o our_o time_n 4._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n since_o that_o great_a unfortunate_a champion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n mr._n chillingworth_n publish_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o doctor_n potter_n this_o guilt_n of_o english_a protestant_n have_v be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o destructive_a ground_n be_v avow_v and_o boast_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o but_o his_o positive_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o make_v only_a scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o single_a man_n reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v at_o least_o wave_v if_o not_o renounce_v by_o many_o but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a mean_n how_o to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o intelligible_a way_n of_o ground_v belief_n and_o determine_a controversy_n beside_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o interpret_v authoritative_o by_o the_o church_n or_o mere_a scripture_n without_o any_o obligatory_a interpretation_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o hence_o
of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a not_o entire_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o teach_v argue_v reprove_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o a_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a or_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o faith_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o this_o to_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a importance_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o far_o from_o evince_v what_o the_o protestant_n will_v collect_v from_o it_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o evangelicall_n scripture_n not_o yet_o write_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o complete_v he_o say_v only_a they_o be_v profitable_a not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o mention_v effect_n and_o end_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refer_v express_o to_o oral_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v warrant_v the_o protestant_n upon_o pretence_n from_o these_o word_n to_o relinquish_v the_o way_n which_o all_o ancient_a christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n have_v be_v trace_v by_o all_o and_o only_a heretic_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v or_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o say_v reject_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o find_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o who_o only_a testimony_n you_o receive_v scripture_n affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v other_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n keep_v yourselves_o close_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o own_o fancy_n or_o interest_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o you_o and_o admit_v neither_o father_n nor_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o to_o you_o believe_v your_o own_o understanding_n only_o which_o you_o may_v call_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o please_v and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o deceive_v yourselves_o alone_a with_o such_o fancy_n take_v authority_n upon_o yourselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o public_a authority_n and_o toâ—_n obtrude_v per_fw-la sas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la your_o interpretation_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o this_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o justify_v the_o ground_n of_o protestantisme_n but_o this_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o best_a course_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o father_n counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 5._o a_o second_o proof_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n among_o many_o protestant_n be_v that_o speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n c._n 22._o v._n 18._o 19_o contestor_fw-la enim_fw-la omni_fw-la audienti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v protest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o text_n be_v much_o more_o press_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o evangelicall_n write_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n 6._o hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o general_a of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n that_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la it_o restreine_n itself_o only_o to_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o particular_a book_n for_o bid_v any_o one_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o either_o by_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n of_o other_o prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o heretic_n in_o other_o evangelicall_n write_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v or_o by_o raze_v out_o any_o prophecy_n herein_o contain_v as_o some_o heretic_n likewise_o have_v do_v in_o other_o apostolical_a book_n so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n beside_o those_o already_o publish_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v agabus_n and_o saint_n philip_n daughter_n may_v if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v set_v forth_o their_o prophecy_n so_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o injury_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apocalypse_n even_o as_o moses_n by_o such_o like_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o write_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o law_n deliver_v by_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o change_v his_o write_n any_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o likewise_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o beside_o this_o write_a law_n moses_n himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o sanedrim_n many_o unwritten_a tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o some_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o evangelicall_n scripture_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n wherewith_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o people_n scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o aspersion_n the_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o mambres_n the_o antagonist_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o combat_n between_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o holy_a man_n publish_v book_n among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v of_o divine_a authority_n wherein_o be_v many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o more_o express_o but_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la contain_v and_o not_o at_o all_o declare_v by_o moses_n many_o write_n of_o devotion_n precept_n of_o piety_n and_o manner_n etc._n etc._n only_o moses_n his_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n a_o title_n that_o other_o write_n never_o challenge_v 7._o as_o concern_v the_o advantage_n take_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o forementioned_a text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o several_a book_n be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n find_v they_o viz._n that_o certain_a man_n unknown_a to_o we_o now_o but_o follow_v by_o a_o tacit_n agreement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o write_n that_o remain_v and_o have_v be_v occasional_o publish_v by_o they_o compile_v they_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o this_o order_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n as_o reason_n be_v place_v they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v however_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n to_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v his_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o for_o that_o reason_n alone_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v then_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n write_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n luke_n and_o continue_v till_o their_o separation_n by_o s._n paul_n voyage_n to_o rome_n after_o book_n of_o
story_n follow_v doctrinal_a write_n namely_o epistle_n contain_v particular_a doctrinal_a controversy_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n write_v upon_o occasion_n when_o false_a teacher_n have_v sow_v tare_n of_o particular_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o these_o epistle_n those_o of_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o the_o number_n importance_n and_o length_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n but_o dispose_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o date_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v write_v but_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v the_o roman_n have_v obtain_v as_o reason_n be_v the_o first_o place_n than_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o such_o follow_v his_o particular_a epistle_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o whole_a volume_n be_v conclude_v with_o this_o single_a book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v last_o write_v most_o difficult_a and_o less_o necessary_a these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a let_v all_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v what_o just_a advantage_n can_v be_v take_v by_o protestant_n thus_o to_o build_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o so_o inconsiderable_a so_o casual_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o bookos_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v range_v no_o man_n know_v by_o who_o chap._n vii_o rnason_n and_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o beside_o these_o two_o so_o much_o by_o many_o protestant_n magnifyed_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v sufficiency_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n with_o exclusion_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n there_o be_v other_o argument_n which_o have_v great_a force_n with_o i_o produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o which_o that_o he_o may_v more_o advantageous_o enforce_v passim_fw-la he_o lay_v this_o first_o for_o a_o ground_n viz_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v oblige_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n contain_v point_n of_o necessary_a belief_n and_o precept_n of_o necessary_a evangelicall_n obedience_n for_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n 2._o these_o ground_n thus_o lay_v and_o suppose_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v entire_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o low_a gospel_n yea_o sufficient_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o former_a he_o first_o allege_v these_o reason_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v as_o they_o profess_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o new_a covenant_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o they_o who_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n unnecessary_a shall_v neglect_v any_o necessary_a for_o what_o supine_n negligence_n and_o indiscretion_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v such_o very_o as_o no_o man_n in_o these_o day_n undertake_v the_o same_o design_n will_v commit_v again_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v they_o style_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o after_o such_o discourse_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o opinion_n two_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o the_o first_o text_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n cap._n 21_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o which_o quotation_n he_o add_v by_o these_o word_n these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n cap._n 1._o forasmuch_o we_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o quotation_n he_o add_v a_o parallel_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 1_o viz_o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o adjoyne_v twelve_o question_n serve_v to_o enforce_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o strength_n and_o energy_n of_o these_o texâ—s_n which_o question_v after_o i_o have_v first_o prepare_v a_o way_n by_o consideration_n of_o a_o few_o principal_a term_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n what_o be_v here_o conclude_v from_o these_o text_n quote_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o will_v likewise_o set_v down_o adjoin_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o answer_n chap._n viii_o preparatory_a ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o quotation_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n especial_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n beyond_o writing_n 1._o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n whether_o all_o truth_n and_o precept_n etc._n etc._n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n alone_o or_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o express_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o protestant_n affirm_v or_o likewise_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o catholic_n maintain_v rely_v upon_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_o viz._n 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o christianity_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o external_a uniform_a practice_n as_o be_v more_o secure_a from_o error_n and_o mistake_n than_o writing_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o ambiguity_n and_o misapplication_n i_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o meditate_v serious_o and_o as_o exact_o as_o i_o be_v capable_a to_o inform_v myself_o distinct_o of_o these_o particular_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o these_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n allege_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v approve_v themselves_o as_o unanswerable_a as_o at_o my_o leave_v of_o england_n i_o suppose_v they_o here_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o order_n the_o effect_n of_o my_o enquiry_n 2._o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v premise_v namely_o the_o way_n whereby_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_n of_o several_a father_n especial_o and_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n it_o manifest_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o my_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v his_o in_o table_n or_o write_v character_n but_o in_o oral_a tradition_n or_o to_o write_v it_o indeed_o but_o as_o eusebius_n
deceive_v person_n or_o blind_v their_o eye_n after_o they_o have_v be_v visible_a spectator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o admirable_a way_n of_o convey_v save_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v more_o express_a than_o word_n alone_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v to_o the_o people_n thereby_o or_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n expression_n foretell_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n and_o on_o paper_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sense_n sink_v into_o their_o soul_n far_o more_o effectual_o than_o if_o word_n only_o have_v swim_v in_o their_o brain_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o i_o also_o far_o more_o last_a than_o book_n be_v scarce_o possible_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o adulterate_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a vigilance_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v fail_v but_o little_a of_o abolish_n the_o whole_a bible_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o make_v they_o very_o scarce_o and_o precious_a and_o not_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n pennyworth_n for_o several_a age_n together_o and_o effective_o destroy_v many_o most_o useful_a precious_a monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o rage_n or_o negligence_n or_o some_o other_o misfortune_n have_v actual_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o laodicea_n and_o other_o apostolic_a write_n and_o some_o mere_o speculative_a not_o very_o necessary_a tradition_n have_v perish_v because_o not_o apt_v to_o be_v convey_v by_o practice_n as_o what_o that_o be_v which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o s._n john_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v and_o likewise_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o doubt_n understand_v yea_o moreover_o many_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n be_v now_o want_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o use_n have_v fail_v but_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o adulterate_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o continue_v and_o daily_o every_o where_o preach_v not_o so_o much_o in_o sermon_n though_o so_o too_o as_o in_o visible_a practice_n and_o not_o so_o much_o write_v in_o book_n though_o so_o too_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o secular_a or_o infernal_a power_n for_o to_o effect_v this_o persecutor_n must_v first_o have_v dostroy_v all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a mankind_n and_o by_o some_o impossible_a charm_n all_o man_n must_v have_v agree_v together_o to_o forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v yesterday_o here_o neither_o transcriber_n negligence_n nor_o particular_a innovate_a fancy_n of_o heretic_n neither_o adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la nor_o corruptor_n stilus_fw-la can_v obstrepere_fw-la veritate_fw-la tert._n the_o prescript_n none_o of_o such_o either_o negligence_n or_o cunning_n can_v interrupt_v or_o out-clamour_n the_o truth_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v here_o exemplify_v in_o two_o particular_a point_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n may_v and_o ought_v rational_o to_o be_v extend_v likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divine_a revelation_n pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o abstruse_a sublime_a yea_o how_o seem_a a_o speculative_a soever_o what_o point_v more_o sublime_a more_o speculative_a than_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiallity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o union_n and_o yet_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n &_o c._n and_o yet_o all_o these_o might_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o write_n deliver_v or_o sermon_n reiterated_a as_o by_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o public_a uniform_a devotion_n hereupon_o when_o trouble_n and_o contestation_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o those_o mystery_n and_o thereupon_o synod_n assemble_v the_o several_a bishop_n be_v demand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o each_o one_o respective_o in_o their_o diocese_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o stroin_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n concern_v such_o mystery_n or_o to_o invent_v way_n of_o reconcile_a text_n seem_o clash_n together_o they_o may_v say_v for_o example_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o our_o devotion_n we_o pray_v unto_o give_v thanks_o glorify_v each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o language_n with_o equal_a expression_n of_o duty_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o glory_n to_o be_v equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a so_o likewise_o for_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n they_o may_v say_v we_o adore_v only_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o adore_v the_o son_n with_o adoration_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v one_o only_a god_n we_o do_v likewise_o celebrate_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n for_o vouchsafe_v be_v god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o &_o in_o that_o to_o die_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n eternal_a therefore_o we_o confess_v two_o distinct_a nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n etc._n etc._n 7._o now_o if_o such_o sublime_a revelation_n may_v and_o indeed_o be_v real_o convey_v not_o in_o formal_a expression_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o efficacious_a in_o the_o true_a natural_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o uncapable_a of_o ambiguity_n by_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v interrupt_v as_o long_o as_o christian_n beget_v christian_n and_o so_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fear_v unless_o all_o church_n will_v conspire_v to_o alter_v their_o whole_a frame_n of_o devotion_n a_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v that_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o compare_v all_o the_o liturgy_n extant_a from_o s._n jame'_v which_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o above_o 600._o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o saint_n basil'â—_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregorie_n even_n to_o the_o present_a roman_a liturgy_n adjoin_v the_o ethiopian_a maronite_n cophâ—ite_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v a_o admirable_a uniformity_n in_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n yea_o in_o many_o manner_n of_o expression_n to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o cross_n and_o posture_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o church_n have_v have_v no_o communication_n together_o of_o many_o age_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o and_o perspicuous_o may_v other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n relate_v to_o practice_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n veneration_n of_o relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o belief_n of_o a_o capacity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v ease_v and_o benefit_v by_o such_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o doctrine_n once_o deliver_v shall_v be_v forget_v be_v so_o visible_o every_o day_n by_o all_o person_n act_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o consign_v and_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o chance_v to_o meeâ—e_v in_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o age_n among_o person_n not_o only_a stranger_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n enemy_n to_o one_o another_o yea_o enemy_n to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o conformity_n of_o their_o adversary_n church_n will_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v they_o to_o relinquish_v such_o practice_n and_o condemn_v they_o can_v the_o heathen-graecians_a ever_o forget_v their_o pretend_a deity_n bacchus_n or_o ceres_n or_o the_o benefit_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o their_o mean_n though_o they_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o but_o their_o dionysiaca_n or_o eleusinian_n
xix_o passage_n out_o of_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o testimony_n which_o antiquity_n afford_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n foremention_v viz._n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o intepret_v scripture_n and_o define_v controversy_n i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v content_v myself_o consider_v the_o superabundance_n to_o omit_v single_a passage_n when_o so_o many_o father_n have_v write_v whole_a book_n to_o witness_v it_o as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n vercentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n mention_v before_o and_o whereas_o all_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v determine_v have_v virtual_o determine_v this_o otherwise_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o determination_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o select_v a_o few_o passage_n more_o express_o declare_v what_o at_o large_a most_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v endeavour_v general_o to_o prove_v whether_o logical_o and_o rational_o or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o prove_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o utter_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n that_o oppose_v they_o let_v the_o first_o witness_n therefore_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n the_o same_o father_n again_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o have_v suspect_v either_o as_o haeretique_n or_o schismatic_n or_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o these_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n again_o lib_n 4._o c._n 62._o the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 3._o witness_v tert._n the_o preser_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v either_o no_o victory_n at_o all_o or_o very_o uncertain_a etc._n etc._n again_o order_n do_v require_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v only_o debate_v viz._n which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n agree_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o discipline_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v name_v christian_n for_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n or_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n witness_v origen_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o 4._o witness_v s._n cyprian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n there_o be_v one_o head_n &_o one_o source_n &_o one_o mother_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o fruitfulness_n copious_a by_o her_o increase_n we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o spirit_n we_o be_v quicken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o house_n and_o with_o chaste_a bashfulness_n keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o bed_n this_o preserve_v we_o in_o god_n this_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whosoever_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o adultress_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n witness_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosever_v enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n witness_v s._n basile_n and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n who_o as_o ruffinus_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o relate_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n witness_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n lat_fw-la 18._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o it_o teach_v catholique_o and_o entire_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v witness_v s._n ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n and_o this_o confession_n exclude_v many_o heresy_n for_o see_v the_o church_n like_o a_o good_a ship_n be_v beat_v upon_o by_o many_o wave_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n l._n the_o incarn_n dâ—â—_n 5._o witness_v dom._n in_o psalm_n 37._o in_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n resid_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o speak_v false_a thing_n again_o ep._n 54._o the_o height_n of_o all_o authority_n &_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reparation_n and_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o save_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o only_a church_n again_o ep._n 56_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v fortify_v his_o church_n with_o the_o citadel_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o person_n pious_o learn_v have_v arm_v it_o with_o copious_a provision_n of_o unconquerable_a reason_n that_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v the_o most_o right_a discipline_n that_o especial_o the_o weak_a shall_v retire_v into_o this_o citadel_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o their_o defence_n be_v place_v most_o secure_o other_o shall_v combat_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n again_o the_o util_a cred._n c._n 16_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precide_v over_o humane_a affair_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v religion_n but_o if_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o creature_n which_o ought_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o by_o certain_a inward_a instinct_n do_v exhort_v both_o public_o and_o private_o those_o
and_o practice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n solemn_o either_o see_v or_o practise_v and_o these_o with_o prescribe_a form_n posture_n and_o action_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o weighty_a passage_n of_o his_o act_n or_o suffering_n shall_v continual_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o world_n leave_v a_o impossibility_n of_o their_o be_v forget_v without_o a_o deluge_n nay_o last_o to_o secuâ—e_v all_o man_n from_o the_o least_o apprehension_n do_v he_o engage_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o promise_n that_o those_o order_n ceremony_n and_o law_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o will._n the_o conqueror_n or_o any_o other_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o propagate_v his_o memory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o defect_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o tradition_n that_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v that_o he_o conquer_v england_n bring_v in_o new_a law_n custom_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n even_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o bare_a witness_n or_o proponent_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v any_o confirmation_n strong_a than_o all_o this_o requisite_a to_o beget_v a_o assurance_n in_o we_o yea_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o more_o secure_a order_n can_v have_v be_v take_v then_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v use_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v pass_v now_o above_o sixteen_o age_n to_o remain_v always_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a before_o our_o eye_n chap._n xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v this_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o inquire_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a tradition_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v antecedent_o to_o her_o authority_n be_v because_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a as_o to_o myself_o for_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n shall_v first_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n interpose_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o prime_a author_n sake_n final_o which_o be_v god_n 2._o since_o than_o tradition_n in_o general_n be_v in_o itself_o credible_a and_o some_o tradition_n certain_a and_o above_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o i_o believe_v can_v possible_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o believe_v and_o all_o rite_n universal_o practise_v and_o among_o they_o this_o particular_a tradition_n of_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o assent_n thereto_o approach_v the_o near_a to_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n that_o belief_n possible_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a ordinary_o speak_v that_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o sense_n cum_fw-la debitis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la may_v have_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v meritorious_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o reward_n which_o i_o conceive_v experimental_a immediate_a knowledge_n be_v not_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v s._n thomas_n who_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o report_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o eye_n see_v he_o and_o hand_n feel_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20._o 29._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o manifest_a vision_n take_v away_o meritoriousnesse_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o apparent_a certitude_n as_o enforce_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v why_o shall_v faith_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o ground_n demonstrable_o certain_a though_o indeed_o not_o in_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o experimental_a knowledge_n have_v blessedness_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v 1_o because_o before_o a_o man_n arrive_v to_o a_o assurance_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o search_v all_o the_o argument_n conduce_v to_o a_o firm_a ground_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o those_o person_n inquire_v some_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o which_o travel_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o be_v reward_v 2._o add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o person_n after_o such_o a_o love_n and_o inquiry_n proceed_v from_o that_o love_n will_v be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o their_o comprehension_n a_o thing_n extreme_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n requisite_a in_o christian_n endue_v with_o ability_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n and_o however_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o general_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v mean_n of_o assurance_n of_o tradition_n praerequire_v to_o supernatural_a faith_n because_o discourse_v man_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v propossess_v with_o prejudice_n or_o a_o contrary_a belief_n will_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v without_o it_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o as_o for_o silly_a ignorant_a christian_n to_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n as_o m._n chillingworth_n say_v and_o who_o seem_v rather_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o will_n than_o their_o understanding_n a_o immediate_a and_o simple_a captivate_v of_o their_o mind_n to_o christian_a verity_n without_o search_a argument_n of_o assurance_n may_v be_v conceive_v acceptable_a to_o god_n suppose_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n nor_o a_o doubtful_a truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep._n fund_z c._n 4_o say_v as_o for_o the_o other_o râ—ut_o of_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o secure_a and_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o a_o certain_a comprehension_n to_o discern_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o church_n almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n &c._n &c._n who_o profess_v a_o undervalue_a of_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o pretend_a inward_a revelation_n and_o assurance_n from_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o teach_v their_o follower_n to_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_a when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o such_o pretension_n be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o least_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v or_o however_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o persuade_v a_o three_o person_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v observeableâ—_n that_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v certain_a yet_o be_v evident_o so_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o fountain_n or_o time_n whence_o they_o take_v their_o original_n and_o therefore_o for_o example_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o stupendous_a manneâ—_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o their_o successor_n immediate_o after_o that_o generation_n be_v dead_a fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v mean_n assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n attend_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o because_o of_o this_o there_o be_v requisite_a some_o meditation_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o beside_o those_o curse_n be_v future_a and_o therefore_o present_a temptation_n of_o fleshly_a and_o secular_a lust_n present_o enjoy_v by_o they_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o negligence_n or_o busy_v their_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o presumpâ—â—ion_n that_o those_o curse_n which_o be_v future_a might_n perhaps_o never_o happen_v or_o not_o upon_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o however_o by_o a_o repentance_n some_o time_n or_o other_o may_v be_v
return_v that_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v before_o again_o mat._n 6._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o again_o mat._n 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n thus_o descant_v the_o which_o house_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o a_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n 1._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n the_o ancient_a church_n ground_v upon_o her_o authority_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n their_o power_n of_o anathematise_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n argue_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o than_o whatsoever_o heretic_n oppose_v or_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a church_n either_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n exempt_v from_o these_o promise_n conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v hence_o that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theod._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a church_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o she_o so_o she_o surmount_v and_o dissipate_v all_o the_o impious_a assault_n of_o heretic_n hence_o likewise_o s._n athanasius_n the_o church_n be_v invincible_a although_o hell_n itself_o shall_v oppose_v she_o hence_o last_o theophilusâ—_n god_n at_o all_o time_n afford_v the_o same_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o v._o s._n hierom._n ep._n 67._o 2._o now_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o both_o infallible_a and_o likewise_o absolute_a and_o unless_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n belong_v be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o weak_a understanding_n discernible_a from_o all_o other_o faction_n and_o congregation_n and_o last_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o father_n take_v advantage_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o condemn_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n all_o succeed_a catholic_n might_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o same_o promise_n conclude_v as_o efficatious_o against_o all_o follow_a heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o all_o these_o father_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o censure_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christianity_n for_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n respective_o such_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o indefectibility_n if_o such_o title_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n all_o possible_a mean_n of_o take_v away_o scandal_n and_o error_n among_o christian_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o piety_n or_o reform_v vice_n in_o a_o word_n that_o fearful_a comminatory_n curse_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o evangelicall_n precept_n qui_fw-la nocet_fw-la noceat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o sordibus_fw-la est_fw-la sordescat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o that_o do_v mischief_n proceed_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n still_o and_o let_v hiâ—_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o apoc._n 22._o i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la incredulous_fw-la est_fw-la incredulous_fw-la maneat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o disbeliever_n take_v care_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o disbeliever_n still_o for_o whosoever_o reform_v these_o thing_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 3._o but_o such_o promise_n be_v too_o express_v in_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o too_o constant_a and_o universal_a the_o father_n too_o good_a christian_n to_o leave_v any_o suspicion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o light_o imprudent_o or_o wicked_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n which_o in_o future_a time_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a yea_o far_o more_o efficacious_a to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o if_o all_o antiquity_n conspire_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o this_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o however_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o you_o manichaean_n donatist_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o invisible_a or_o a_o harlot_n till_o you_o revive_v reform_a and_o purify_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o century_n their_o successor_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o same_o deduction_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o these_o very_a time_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o consequence_n so_o likewise_o be_v his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o make_v good_a such_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o if_o not_o let_v those_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o method_n of_o argue_v name_v how_o long_o a_o time_n and_o how_o far_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v let_v they_o name_v the_o climacterical_a year_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v or_o what_o constellation_n have_v overrule_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n who_o though_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o because_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v misdemeanour_n of_o one_o bishop_n they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o afterward_o from_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v therefore_o so_o high_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o their_o schism_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o yea_o that_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o that_o crime_n what_o privilege_n can_v all_o those_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o to_o their_o schism_n from_o charity_n have_v add_v a_o division_n from_o and_o contradiction_n to_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o congregation_n preaexistent_a in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n 5._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n logic_n be_v conclude_v yea_o that_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n preordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n
not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o she_o as_o a_o depositary_a of_o they_o but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n likewise_o of_o they_o preserve_v by_o she_o together_o with_o all_o other_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n a_o indefectibility_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o one_o body_n compose_v of_o part_n rule_v and_o obey_v teacher_n and_o person_n instruct_v as_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o not_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o will_v make_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o till_o his_o second_o come_v his_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o shall_v profess_v it_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o church_n be_v assure_v 1._o not_o to_o be_v deprive_v neither_o of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n nor_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v those_o necessary_a truth_n when_o i_o say_v necessary_a i_o mean_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o single_a person_n consider_v in_o any_o circumstance_n exigence_n or_o extremity_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o doctor_n potter_n etc._n etc._n through_o their_o whole_a book_n understand_v it_o whether_o mistake_v their_o adversary_n or_o no_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v untouched_a though_o all_o the_o inference_n which_o they_o will_v make_v from_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a be_v allow_v they_o but_o i_o mean_a truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o world_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n which_o to_o all_o single_a person_n be_v far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v much_o less_o to_o person_n want_v ability_n or_o mean_n or_o time_n to_o be_v instruct_v 2._o she_o be_v secure_v from_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n how_o can_v she_o be_v divide_v from_o herself_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o charity_n for_o unless_o all_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a and_o indeed_o all_o christian_n shall_v conspire_v to_o renounce_v that_o truth_n to_o day_n which_o they_o believe_v yesterday_o how_o can_v novelty_n or_o heresy_n enter_v universal_o into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n 3._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o adequate_a subject_n be_v all_o catholic_a christian_n as_o well_o instructer_n as_o instruct_v since_o tradition_n be_v continue_v by_o they_o both_o shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o devotion_n exercise_v and_o in_o outward_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n celebrate_v by_o all_o christian_n 4_o now_o of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v general_o speak_v two_o act_n 1._o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o those_o practice_n necessary_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v account_v heretic_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n divide_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inspire_v life_n into_o it_o here_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o hereafter_o 2._o a_o coërzion_n or_o infliction_n of_o spiritual_a penalty_n and_o censure_n as_o suspension_n deprivation_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n on_o those_o that_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o oppose_v those_o truth_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o several_a quality_n for_o every_o parish_n priest_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o coercive_a power_n over_o his_o stock_n every_o bishop_n over_o both_o priest_n and_o several_a congregation_n within_o his_o diocese_n have_v more_o every_o metropolitan_a a_o yet_o large_a power_n a_o provincial_n synod_n above_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n be_v a_o synod_n occumenicall_a lawful_o call_v 33._o confirm_v and_o some_o add_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o their_o prelate_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v all_o authority_n will_v be_v vain_a enjoy_v the_o name_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n or_o use_v at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o concern_v the_o former_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n viz._n a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n antecedent_o to_o a_o general_a council_n appear_v by_o this_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n very_o many_o heresy_n take_v notice_n of_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o all_o catholic_n and_o dissipate_v before_o any_o general_a council_n have_v be_v call_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n will_v assure_v we_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v â—_o upon_o evident_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o relinquish_a of_o a_o former_a receive_v opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a new_a one_o a_o act_v this_o be_v which_o imply_v a_o extreme_a contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o prefer_n one_o own_o single_a judgement_n or_o wilfulness_n before_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v prudent_a or_o sacred_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o upon_o express_a scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o s._n john_n all_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o all_o disordinate_a walker_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v and_o all_o introducer_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n even_o before_o the_o bishop_n censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n expound_v it_o voluntary_o and_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o solemn_a excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o ratify_n of_o that_o man_n censure_n against_o himself_o for_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n that_o be_v profess_v and_o maintain_v error_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n 6._o now_o this_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v add_v of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n preserve_v so_o inviolable_a that_o beside_o the_o forecited_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n this_o observation_n will_v sufficient_o justify_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v myself_o any_o one_o single_a person_n esteem_v a_o catholic_a that_o ever_o either_o speak_v against_o or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n censure_v or_o seem_v to_o render_v suspicious_a any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v universal_o believe_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v many_o father_n have_v be_v very_o bold_a and_o eager_a against_o abuse_n and_o error_n particular_a some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o too_o large_o disperse_v but_o never_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o private_a person_n or_o governor_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a tax_v the_o church_n either_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o of_o superstition_n profaneness_n or_o any_o other_o enormity_n in_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o have_v earnest_o call_v for_o a_o free_a council_n to_o reform_v particular_a disorder_n and_o error_n in_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n sometime_o not_o spare_v pope_n themselves_o but_o never_o to_o have_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o alter_v any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o change_v any_o of_o her_o practice_n
person_n because_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o infirm_a can_v never_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o medium_n and_o principle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o who_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o dispute_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o counsel_n build_v their_o conclusion_n be_v firm_a and_o conclude_a enough_o in_o a_o word_n otherwise_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o philosophy_n 7._o to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n at_o length_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o teach_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n in_o public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o infallibility_n give_v viz._n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o public_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o necessary_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o superabundant_a in_o superfluity_n neither_o be_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deduce_v to_o each_o particular_a the_o which_o providence_n as_o it_o do_v permit_v many_o particular_a defect_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n the_o civ_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 18._o observe_v so_o likewise_o do_v it_o permit_v many_o private_a erroursâ—_n in_o the_o church_n and_o even_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n a_o ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o show_v a_o beauty_n in_o opposltion_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o who_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o regard_n power_n may_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n that_o be_v may_v be_v repress_v from_o pride_n thus_o stapleton_n with_o great_a solidity_n and_o likewise_o with_o much_o become_a wariness_n state_n this_o question_n chap._n xxxiii_o upon_o what_o ground_n stapleton_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v state_v this_o question_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a latitude_n 1._o to_o this_o determination_n of_o stapleton_n i_o will_v subjoin_v the_o thought_n i_o have_v during_o my_o â—â—bâ—te_n with_o myself_o about_o this_o great_a and_o most_o important_a controversy_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o condescend_v in_o this_o point_n then_o general_o other_o catholic_a controvertist_n be_v 2._o but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v he_o mean_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o general_a council_n representative_o in_o which_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a namely_o with_o that_o restriction_n express_v by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o observation_n viz._n in_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n in_o public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o catholic_n there_o be_v which_o in_o this_o matter_n speak_v more_o restrictive_o than_o stapleton_n have_v express_v himself_o as_o to_o name_v one_o panormitan_n elect._n who_o word_n and_o opinion_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n disclaim_v by_o catholic_a writer_n yet_o not_o hitherto_o consure_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v as_o heretical_a they_o be_v these_o although_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o true_o there_o but_o only_o representative_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o collection_n of_o all_z believer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v panormitan_n meaning_n to_o make_v his_o word_n tolerable_a i_o conceive_v be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o particular_a catholic_a church_n because_o till_o then_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o which_o bodâ—_n the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n etc._n etc._n a_o opinion_n this_o be_v which_o though_o not_o common_o receive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o deep_o censure_v by_o any_o yea_o the_o gallican_n church_n reckon_v this_o among_o their_o chief_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v by_o a_o special_a agreement_n consent_v to_o they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o till_o out_o of_o the_o say_a decree_n they_o have_v select_v such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o approve_v the_o which_o they_o reduce_v into_o a_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o so_o propose_v they_o and_o they_o only_o to_o the_o several_a church_n there_o my_o author_n from_o who_o credit_n i_o receive_v this_o be_v thuanas_n 6._o who_o protest_v in_o a_o discourse_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o iv._o relate_v by_o himself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o any_o general_n council_n have_v be_v any_o other_o â—â—y_o receive_v in_o france_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a as_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v 3._o but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o waldensis_n it_o have_v find_v many_o abetrour_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n for_o fr._n pious_a mirandâ—la_n in_o his_o eight_o theorem_a de_fw-mi fid._n &_o ord._n â—red_v say_v those_o decree_n may_v just_o be_v â—â—lled_v though_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o or_o by_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n herself_o in_o like_a manner_n petrus_n a_o soâ—â—_n concll_n instanâ—ing_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n correct_v by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n manifest_o imply_v that_o counsel_n even_o general_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n but_o a_o council_n once_o receive_v can_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n will_v so_o order_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a or_o defective_a in_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v correct_v in_o a_o follow_a one_o before_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o author_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n 12._o cap._n the_o council_n consequent_o hereto_o cellotius_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n profess_v that_o the_o infallibility_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o active_a by_o which_o the_o prelate_n in_o counsel_n propose_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n 2._o passive_n whereby_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o the_o several_a province_n respective_o be_v preserve_v from_o assent_v to_o or_o believe_v a_o error_n now_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v over_o the_o world_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v say_v he_o no_o catholic_n can_v deny_v he_o add_v in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n decree_v by_o counsel_n which_o either_o have_v not_o be_v general_o admit_v or_o by_o general_a disuse_n have_v cease_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o thereto_o oblige_v appear_v clear_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n in_o the_o last_o place_n our_o learned_a countryman_n bacon_n 113._o alias_z southwell_z a_o very_a ingenuous_a and_o acute_a jesuit_n do_v plain_o enough_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v its_o utmost_a complete_a effect_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ground_v his_o assertion_n upon_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o these_o those_o be_v only_a plenary_a counsel_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o
invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v have_v some_o disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o among_o they_o what_o invisible_a judge_n to_o pitch_v upon_o 4._o all_o that_o i_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o which_o result_v from_o these_o article_n of_o she_o compare_v together_o viz._n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o the_o three_o creed_n etc._n etc._n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n again_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fame_n so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n again_o general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v â—rre_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o article_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o word_n she_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n since_o she_o make_v herself_o at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o particular_a man_n a_o judge_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v according_a to_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o thereby_o utter_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n yea_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o censure_v as_o a_o delinquent_n both_o in_o have_v make_v decision_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o these_o destructive_a determination_n the_o english_a church_n name_v no_o other_o visible_a or_o invisible_a authority_n not_o lay_v herself_o any_o claim_n thereto_o although_o in_o effect_n she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o claim_v so_o that_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o the_o judgement_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v that_o since_o worldly_a interest_n constrain_v she_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o have_v only_o a_o power_n give_v she_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n towards_o the_o raise_n up_o another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n party_n in_o england_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o calvin_n and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o i_o have_v read_v as_o likewise_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n now_o concern_v this_o their_o pretence_n to_o such_o a_o judge_n all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o during_o that_o very_a small_a time_n that_o i_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o take_v it_o into_o debate_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o lay_v claim_v each_o man_n or_o each_o sect_n to_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o so_o till_o i_o have_v some_o good_a experience_n i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a infallibility_n 3._o since_o all_o those_o sect_n pretend_v to_o so_o more-then-miraculous_a a_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o work_v any_o other_o miracle_n it_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o judge_n especial_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n 4._o that_o if_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v indeed_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o sect_n differ_v between_o themselves_o but_o only_o one_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o most_o horrible_a presumptuous_a lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o just_o punish_v by_o he_o with_o implacable_a and_o eternal_a division_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o from_o catholic_a unity_n division_n i_o say_v impossible_a to_o be_v remedy_v till_o all_o but_o one_o sect_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v since_o a_o judge_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o invisible_a one_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o only_a visible_a one_o viz._n the_o present_a catholic_a church_n which_o in_o spirit_n so_o envonome_v against_o the_o church_n as_o those_o sect_n be_v how_o without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v fearful_a experience_n show_v 5._o that_o since_o this_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a only_o so_o far_o as_o by_o a_o seem_a divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o the_o other_o but_o not_o to_o oblige_v one_o the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o so_o eanonized_a interpretation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n of_o find_v out_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n among_o dissent_v christian_n last_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n the_o praser_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v religion_n praejudge_v itself_o to_o be_v false_a it_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o apparent_o untrue_a since_o no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n here_o the_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o merefy_v fail_v they_o for_o except_v some_o fanatical_a heretic_n as_o the_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n none_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxv_o mr._n chillingworth_n newâ—_n find_v judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o the_o assert_v such_o a_o judge_n 1._o since_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n there_o have_v appear_v in_o england_n a_o new_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o much_o defer_v unto_o there_o which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a reason_n interpret_n of_o scripture_n from_o what_o country_n this_o new_a judge_n come_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o willing_o forbear_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n be_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o by_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v a_o fable_n if_o all_o councello_n conspiracy_n of_o tyrant_n and_o last_o if_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a reason_n may_v have_v much_o to_o allege_v for_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v into_o this_o tribunal_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o examine_v particular_o the_o pretension_n of_o reason_n to_o this_o office_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n c._n 4._o parag_n 93._o have_v very_o perspicuous_o and_o yet_o very_o brief_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o
uniform_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o careful_o preserve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o former_a 27_o and_o a_o agreement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n will_v testify_v for_o both_o then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o from_o the_o four_o council_n till_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v day_n any_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o have_v perish_v if_o any_o one_o say_v it_o have_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o labour_n beyond_o hercules_n his_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o can_v never_o see_v one_o press_v testimony_n out_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n then_o from_o s._n gregory_n day_n to_o these_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o not_o any_o the_o least_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o be_v lose_v and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n 1_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n by_o s._n gregory_n own_o write_n and_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n irrefragable_a by_o compare_v the_o gregorian_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n with_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a church_n some_o to_o particular_a person_n send_v by_o single_a messenger_n beside_o that_o several_a age_n be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n be_v communicate_v and_o disperse_v and_o accept_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o after_o a_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o tradition_n together_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o universal_a either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o viz._n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v already_o answer_v cap._n 31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n whereto_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a only_o add_v this_o viz._n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n cap._n 1._o parag_v 5._o 6._o 7._o take_v great_a advantage_n from_o a_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o adversary_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n i_o be_o confident_a his_o learned_a adversary_n never_o intend_v to_o allow_v he_o all_o this_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o extent_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n press_v it_o as_o if_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o full_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o write_n but_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o interpose_v between_o they_o two_o and_o therefore_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n nor_o any_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v his_o antagonist_n intention_n that_o such_o a_o large_a allowance_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o protestant_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v since_o evidence_n be_v one_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n perfect_a can_v mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o learned_a adversary_n shall_v be_v that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v as_o evident_o and_o intelligible_o state_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o all_o point_n in_o controversy_n now_o adays_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o that_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n or_o commentary_n can_v make_v they_o plain_o his_o mean_v therefore_o sure_o be_v that_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n chief_o intend_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o any_o one_o single_a writing_n stand_v alone_o not_o but_o that_o one_o write_v explain_v by_o a_o second_o and_o those_o explanation_n further_o clear_v by_o a_o three_o may_v be_v plain_o or_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v possible_a that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v have_v be_v declare_v so_o manifest_o that_o photinianisme_n or_o arianism_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v notwithstanding_o no_o plainness_n of_o writing_n can_v prevent_v malicious_a spirit_n from_o extract_a novelty_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n or_o heresy_n either_o those_o or_o other_o as_o pernicious_a since_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v necosse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la scandala_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n must_v come_v mat._n 19_o 9_o and_o s._n paul_n oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o both_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o for_o unless_o god_n shall_v quite_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o writing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o that_o either_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n or_o interest_n or_o malice_n or_o at_o least_o the_o debility_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v and_o doubtless_o will_v find_v or_o extract_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n out_o of_o it_o especial_o such_o a_o writing_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o man_n of_o several_a disposition_n and_o spirit_n moreover_o belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o disposition_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o yea_o even_o take_v a_o glory_n to_o dig_v and_o search_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o challenge_v a_o equal_a right_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o and_o disparage_v the_o discovery_n of_o any_o other_o every_o sect_n and_o sectary_n will_v think_v they_o see_v and_o read_v therein_o all_o their_o own_o distinctive_a opinion_n clear_o shine_v and_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o opposite_a tenant_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o blind_a sensual_a passion_n worldly_a interest_n and_o proud_a fancy_n of_o vain_a man_n will_v have_v recourse_n thither_o and_o not_o want_v the_o impudence_n to_o seek_v for_o nor_o blush_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v find_v a_o covert_n and_o protection_n for_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v mr._n chillingworth_n triumphant_o boast_v of_o his_o inference_n to_o his_o seem_a advantageous_a to_o himself_o since_o they_o be_v all_o extract_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o prudent_a say_n of_o his_o worthy_a antagonist_n 4._o yea_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o the_o necessary_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v so_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o place_n may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v afford_v ground_n even_o to_o a_o understand_a man_n to_o raise_v objection_n will_v make_v any_o man_n conclude_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o something_o beside_o scripture_n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n chap._n xxxvii_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n chillingworth_n four_o and_o five_o ground_n several_a novelty_n introduce_v by_o he_o 1._o to_o the_o four_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n desirous_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n can_v doubt_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interpreter_n a_o assertion_n this_o be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v and_o must_v rely_v therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v more_o thought_n in_o examine_v the_o firmness_n of_o it_o and_o after_o all_o i_o profess_v i_o find_v it_o of_o all_o other_o most_o weak_a most_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o every_o day_n experience_n 2._o for_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v express_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o certain_a position_n to_o which_o i_o conceive_v all_o rational_a man_n will_v assent_v as_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n necessary_a beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ambiguousnesse_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v relative_a and_o variable_a according_a to_o its_o application_n to_o several_a object_n and_o subject_n which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v i_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n will_v call_v that_o necessary_a for_o which_o be_v
divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o other_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o their_o several_a article_n import_v and_o not_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o scripture_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o last_o whereas_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o not_o have_v being_n write_v in_o form_n of_o institution_n or_o a_o catechism_n the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v disperse_v uncertain_o in_o the_o several_a book_n difficulty_n to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o and_o withal_o not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o explication_n and_o conciliation_n with_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v for_o this_o reason_n each_o church_n compile_v abridgement_n and_o confession_n dispose_v orderly_o and_o methodical_o by_o which_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n how_o they_o understand_v scripture_n mr._n chillingworth_n on_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v their_o mind_n joint_o for_o they_o after_o a_o new_a way_n which_o be_v his_o second_o novelty_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 6._o parag_n 56._o by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melanchion_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n 〈◊〉_d the_o catechism_n of_o heâ—delberg_n nor_o the_o arâ—â—â—â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o greatâ—â—_n harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n thus_o far_o mr._n chillingwrrth_o now_o how_o far_o other_o protestant_n out_o of_o england_n will_v approve_v of_o this_o new_a shift_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o they_o and_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v publish_v without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o also_o justify_v he_o in_o this_o all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v that_o they_o will_v make_v their_o party_n much_o the_o strong_a by_o it_o and_o will_v likewise_o have_v reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o almost_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o if_o all_o be_v of_o their_o body_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o particular_a tenant_n be_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o each_o man_n reason_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n but_o likewise_o almost_o all_o heretic_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o corporation_n 9_o but_o once_o more_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o position_n viz._n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o express_o that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o authorise_a visible_a interpreter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n hereto_o shall_v be_v the_o make_v a_o few_o request_n to_o our_o english_a protestant_n especial_o as_o 1._o to_o consider_v this_o and_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n not_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a invention_n of_o his_o excellent_a wit_n but_o that_o which_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v he_o to_o for_o though_o before_o he_o few_o protestant_a writer_n have_v so_o free_o discover_v the_o arcana_fw-la schismatis_fw-la as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o opinion_n yet_o mr._n chillingworth_n deal_v more_o ingenuous_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o foundation_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v by_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o judge_v definitive_o of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v say_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n this_o rule_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o difficult_a even_o in_o necessary_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o man_n understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o their_o will_n strong_a they_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o with_o prejudices_fw-la education_n and_o worldly_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n if_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o difficult_a yet_o most_o necessary_a mystery_n consider_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n this_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o mankind_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n to_o demand_v brick_n and_o give_v they_o no_o straw_n since_o therefore_o no_o protestant_n will_v willing_o lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v of_o mere_a force_n acknowledge_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o express_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 10._o my_o second_o request_n to_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n how_o after_o that_o a_o catholic_a will_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o allow_v they_o this_o ground_n they_o will_v be_v able_a and_o by_o what_o rule_v to_o distinguish_v point_n unnecessary_a from_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_a yet_o all_o plain_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a trial_n they_o will_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o so_o as_o the_o english_a article_n import_n than_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o volkelius_n and_o crellius_n heap_v together_o to_o combat_v these_o mystery_n and_o afterward_o conclude_v whether_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o only_o private_a reason_n the_o judge_n these_o mystery_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n to_o reconcile_v they_o 4._o i_o will_v likewise_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n make_v use_n of_o to_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o name_v these_o because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n now_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o text_n for_o the_o former_a point_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n whether_o the_o text_n which_o catholic_n produce_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a grammatical_a sense_n say_v all_o that_o catholic_n believe_v and_o whether_o all_o that_o protestant_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v not_o that_o though_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o the_o word_n lie_v be_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n hide_a and_o figurative_a which_o they_o desire_v to_o force_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v against_o catholic_n and_o have_v consider_v these_o two_o instance_n let_v they_o upon_o mr._n chillingworths_n present_a ground_n judge_v how_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n without_o express_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o and_o against_o at_o least_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o catholic_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n 11._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v express_o &_o unambiguous_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n question_v by_o many_o man_n yea_o by_o
in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v but_o which_o and_o how_o many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o they_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o revelation_n so_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o much_o trouble_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o you_o and_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o in_o gross_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o choose_v what_o church_n you_o will_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n since_o all_o can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_n only_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o universal_a tradition_n sake_n and_o beside_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o self_n wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o than_o you_o must_v study_v all_o the_o obscure_a unnecessary_a passage_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o for_o such_o only_o can_v be_v controvert_v among_o reasonable_a man_n and_o examine_v what_o every_o party_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o descend_v from_o your_o tribunal_n of_o judge_v and_o associate_v yourself_o with_o they_o that_o you_o think_v the_o wise_a that_o be_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o opinion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o there_o stay_v till_o either_o they_o or_o you_o change_v opinion_n but_o as_o for_o catholic_n to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v both_o christianity_n and_o a_o church_n they_o will_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v most_o certain_o judge_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n since_o beside_o record_n the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o other_o most_o irrefragable_a 2._o they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o way_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o first_o teacher_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o his_o reason_n upon_o examination_n both_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o general_a will_v most_o assure_o conclude_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o religion_n too_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v since_o itself_o say_v so_o 3._o they_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n assure_v he_o that_o among_o other_o one_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v catholic_n for_o place_n and_o never_o to_o fail_v until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o church_n be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o a_o subordination_n of_o part_n among_o which_o by_o consequence_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a and_o from_o which_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o fix_v himself_o inseparable_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o judge_a and_o choose_v for_o 4._o be_v in_o this_o church_n his_o reason_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v he_o liberty_n indeed_o he_o may_v have_v to_o search_v out_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v not_o contradict_v any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v draw_v consequence_n from_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o consequence_n be_v rational_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v abstain_v from_o other_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o his_o consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o a_o catholic_a will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o proceed_v thus_o much_o liberty_n of_o judge_v he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o only_o so_o much_o afterward_o 8._o to_o these_o discourse_n mr._n chillingworth_n add_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v private_a reason_n pretention_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o v_o 20_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o church_n much_o less_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n against_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v extant_a scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n but_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o prophecying_n in_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o prophet_n he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n a_o second_o proof_n be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n will_v suffice_v a_o three_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15â—_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o from_o this_o text_n this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n all_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n will_v be_v therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v their_o teacher_n but_o either_o will_v rush_v forward_o themselves_o or_o follow_v other_o that_o neither_o have_v authority_n nor_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o sure_o by_o blind_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v videntes_fw-la or_o seer_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n eye_n when_o speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n here_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v to_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o s._n paul_n show_v express_o that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o teacher_n office_n express_o contrary_a to_o mr._n chillingworths_n position_n 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o protestant_n exalt_v private_a reason_n against_o catholic_a authority_n with_o those_o memorable_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 56._o those_o say_v he_o who_o not_o be_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v boast_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v constrain_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o seduce_v as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a although_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o this_o preservative_n to_o ordain_v faith_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o authority_n be_v compare_v with_o catholic_a authority_n they_o endeavour_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o surmount_v the_o most_o firm_o settle_v and_o most_o stable_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o sure_o found_v church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a temerity_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o the_o most_o clement_a commander_n and_o general_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v strengthen_v his_o church_n with_o this_o bulwark_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a see_v episcopal_a of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—d_v by_o a_o
few_o learned_a and_o true_o spiritual_a man_n have_v arm_v it_o with_o a_o plenteous_a magazine_n of_o reason_n invincible_a chap._n thirty-nine_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n seven_o and_o eight_o ground_n 1._o to_o the_o seven_o ground_n viz._n that_o a_o certain_a infallible_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v since_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o ground_n not_o evident_o certain_a such_o a_o probability_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o can_v produce_v in_o a_o mar_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereto_o i_o desire_v protestant_n to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n probable_a ground_n of_o belief_n have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o as_o most_o certain_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o must_v either_o be_v content_a with_o probable_a ground_n or_o none_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n because_o for_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christianity_n we_o have_v universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o with_o all_o advantage_n for_o assurance_n imaginable_a insomuch_o as_o if_o all_o man_n will_v call_v he_o mad_a that_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n of_o england_n which_o be_v yet_o attest_v only_o or_o principal_o by_o a_o national_n tradition_n there_o that_o man_n will_v deserve_v a_o title_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a that_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o such_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v to_o convert_v the_o now_o jew_n and_o turk_n or_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o better_o then_o probable_a motive_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v doubtless_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v never_o quit_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o likewise_o have_v at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n a_o probable_a tradition_n for_o a_o new_a one_o not_o assure_v 3._o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n for_o if_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o quit_v temporal_a pleasure_n and_o allurement_n for_o the_o future_a reward_n therein_o promise_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n will_v upon_o confess_o only_o probable_a ground_n and_o promise_n and_o those_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o after_o death_n renounce_v assure_v and_o present_a delight_n and_o embrace_v assure_v and_o present_a misery_n mortification_n and_o abnegation_n 2._o to_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o ground_n viz._n that_o since_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v communion_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o other_o doctrine_n contain_v obscure_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o reduce_v and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o christian_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o experience_n what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o neither_o do_v all_o christian_n agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o all_o which_o themselves_o esteem_v necessary_a neither_o will_v they_o allow_v communion_n to_o man_n differ_v in_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o esteem_v so_o much_o as_o substantial_a yea_o let_v england_n witness_v if_o our_o presbyterian_a calvinist_n do_v not_o think_v many_o thousand_o hecatomb_n of_o christian_a blood_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v a_o tyrannical_a introduction_n of_o a_o few_o circumstantial_a novelty_n therefore_o to_o say_v man_n ought_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a communion_n indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o society_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a anarchy_n since_o all_o man_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o justice_n temperance_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v law_n be_v annul_v and_o judge_n depose_v but_o god_n who_o imprudence_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n see_v our_o figmentum_fw-la our_o natural_a perverseness_n have_v appoint_v civil_a governor_n to_o overawe_v delinquent_n with_o the_o whip_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n likewise_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v likewise_o put_v a_o spiritual_a scourge_n and_o sword_n too_o to_o correct_v or_o cut_v off_o putrify_v or_o mortify_v member_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o which_o policy_n and_o order_n will_v be_v undermine_v by_o such_o a_o allowance_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o become_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o a_o groundless_a and_o never-yet-accomplished_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n 3._o beside_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o extreme_a partiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o refuse_v communion_n for_o difference_n in_o point_n in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o catholic_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o call_v their_o communion_n damnable_a and_o idololatricall_a yea_o moreover_o seek_v to_o justify_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a law_n against_o catholic_a priest_n perform_v their_o duty_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a nation_n hear_v of_o 4._o mr._n chillingworth_n indeed_o maintain_v this_o their_o partiality_n of_o refuse_v communion_n with_o catholic_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o enteâ—_n into_o catholic_a communion_n that_o believe_v not_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therein_o define_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n many_o of_o which_o they_o disbelieve_v ought_v not_o or_o if_o they_o will_v can_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o require_v subscription_n to_o the_o council_n only_o from_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o can_v any_o ancient_a church_n be_v name_v that_o have_v not_o always_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n the_o same_o 4._o do_v not_o the_o omission_n of_o require_v a_o uniform_a profession_n of_o faith_n evident_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o leave_v every_o one_o in_o a_o liberty_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o god_n church_n of_o think_v and_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o please_v 5._o the_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v once_o destroy_v will_v not_o babel_n itself_o and_o the_o seventy_o language_n of_o it_o as_o some_o reckon_v they_o be_v order_n and_o unity_n itself_o in_o comparison_n with_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o confuse_v and_o mangle_a wherein_o not_o seventy_o but_o seventy_o thousand_o language_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o as_o for_o this_o fantastical_a utopian_a way_n of_o unity_n here_o first_o devise_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n let_v even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o his_o judge_n give_v sentence_n whether_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v passion_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tentation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v compass_v and_o if_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n it_o be_v effect_v whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o universal_a stupidity_n and_o lethargy_n chap._n xl._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n concern_v difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 1._o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v mr._n chillingworth_n general_a ground_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n through_o his_o book_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o objection_n be_v of_o several_a
nature_n for_o some_o proceed_v direct_o against_o it_o other_o only_o against_o some_o consequence_n from_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o weigh_v first_o his_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v that_o point_n 2._o his_o reason_n direct_o prove_v as_o he_o believe_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o his_o proof_n that_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v entangle_v in_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 4._o his_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n either_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o any_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o attempt_v a_o discussion_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o may_v in_o general_n say_v of_o all_o his_o objection_n that_o since_o they_o proceed_v only_o against_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n and_o latitude_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o bear_v catholic_n as_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o they_o see_v neither_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o receive_a council_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o church_n enlarge_v her_o authority_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n either_o conceive_v or_o at_o least_o for_o his_o particular_a advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n think_v good_a to_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o conceive_v so_o 2._o but_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n against_o catholic_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o they_o in_o what_o subject_n this_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o most_o press_a and_o pertinent_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o subject_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o inconjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o mr._n chil._n c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o 3._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o a_o answer_n since_o the_o very_a objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o by_o say_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o even_a while_o they_o differ_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o judge_n which_o any_o catholic_a refuse_v 2._o none_o of_o these_o will_v deny_v that_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la judiâ—are_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o more_o rigid_a or_o high_a expression_n 3._o yea_o moreover_o this_o indulgence_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v grant_v they_o namely_o that_o no_o man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oblige_v they_o further_o than_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n determine_v by_o one_o or_o more_o counsel_n universal_a confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o actual_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o her_o child_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o her_o ecumenical_a counsel_n let_v this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o straighten_v with_o as_o many_o proviso_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o doctrine_n enlarge_v and_o qualify_v with_o as_o many_o mollify_a interpretation_n as_o any_o approve_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v think_v good_a that_o be_v indeed_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v desire_v only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v nor_o grate_n upon_o the_o pure_a simple_a language_n wherein_o the_o church_n express_v herself_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n what_o particular_a doctor_n sense_n they_o like_v to_o embrace_v or_o whether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v without_o make_v inference_n or_o build_v thereon_o further_a conclusion_n chap._n xli_o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answer_v 1._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n no_o church_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n but_o be_v interpret_v it_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o true_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o believer_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v utter_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a the_o abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n now_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n infallible_a in_o fundamnntall_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n she_o will_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o mâ—â—n_a consequence_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n 3._o because_o catholic_n themselves_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o upon_o motive_n very_o credible_a but_o not_o certain_a last_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n say_v be_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o answer_v this_o discourse_n by_o parcel_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n already_o 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n &_o assistant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v guide_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_n again_o whether_o a_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o governor_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n three_o
in_o any_o degree_n wound_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o incommodate_v his_o adversary_n 3._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o church_n at_o all_o since_o she_o have_v not_o intermedle_v in_o that_o scholastical_a nicety_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n if_o particular_a man_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o to_o boast_v their_o subtlety_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o this_o last_o inquisitive_a age_n about_o such_o curiosity_n undebate_v and_o unheard_a of_o among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o her_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o new_a language_n of_o the_o school_n be_v invent_v 4._o but_o three_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o catholic_n about_o this_o point_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v endeavour_v as_o brief_o and_o as_o perspiovous_o as_o i_o can_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v i_o believe_v that_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n it_o will_v justify_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o those_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n which_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o it_o 5._o now_o for_o a_o preparation_n thereto_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o ground_n viz._n 1._o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n into_o which_o we_o say_v faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o prime_a motive_n or_o authority_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o believe_v 2._o in_o all_o kind_n of_o belief_n the_o prime_a authority_n which_o deserve_v faith_n must_v have_v two_o quality_n viz._n knowledge_n and_o veracity_n 3._o in_o divine_a faith_n the_o prime_a authority_n be_v always_o the_o prime_a verity_n or_o god_n 4._o in_o divine_a revelation_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o assent_n to_o the_o revelation_n or_o act_v of_o reveal_v 5._o in_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n we_o believe_v the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n or_o relator_n himself_o which_o be_v god_n and_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n external_a and_o internal_a or_o without_o they_o immediate_o by_o our_o understanding_n 6._o but_o if_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o second_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o yet_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o convey_n authority_n but_o into_o the_o prime_n 7._o to_o make_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o prime_a authority_n certain_a or_o firm_a i_o must_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o certitude_n of_o this_o convey_v hand_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o this_o convey_v hand_n do_v receive_v those_o reveal_v truth_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o withal_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o 6._o have_v lay_v these_o ground_n we_o will_v make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o a_o few_o example_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o express_a language_n or_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v certainty_n as_o when_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n in_o this_o case_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n reveal_v with_o a_o most_o firm_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o assure_o know_v this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o mystery_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o true_a and_o infallible_a a_o second_o example_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n also_o but_o yet_o somewhat_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a viz._n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n by_o divine_a miracle_n in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o teach_v can_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n neither_o can_v his_o hearer_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o authority_n unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n a_o three_o example_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o reveal_v truth_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n but_o propose_v to_o person_n live_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n after_o that_o time_n by_o those_o who_o either_o be_v themselves_o eye-witness_n or_o receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n if_o they_o have_v not_o certitude_n that_o those_o that_o tell_v they_o this_o do_v not_o lie_v can_v not_o with_o a_o faith_n rational_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n to_o those_o truth_n but_o certain_a they_o may_v be_v and_o most_o undoubted_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o certainty_n be_v as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v before_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n both_o that_o they_o all_o hear_v these_o and_o all_o other_o substantial_a truth_n of_o christianity_n from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o a_o tradition_n universal_a whether_o write_v or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o all_o their_o ancestor_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v conspire_v to_o seduce_v they_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o that_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n shall_v deceive_v they_o in_o all_o these_o example_n there_o be_v the_o same_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o both_o the_o immediate_a witness_n of_o these_o revelation_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o these_o supernatural_a truth_n final_o and_o only_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v all_o answer_n because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v neither_o can_v they_o proceed_v any_o further_o but_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o be_v you_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o immediate_a witness_n will_v say_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n himself_o publish_v these_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o world_n of_o stupendous_a miracle_n confirm_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n will_v say_v we_o receive_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o credible_a and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n certain_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v more_o advantage_n to_o demonstrate_v its_o certainty_n than_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v now_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o all_o follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o likewise_o what_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o one_o or_o two_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christianity_n all_o which_o as_o i_o before_o demonstrate_v arrive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o convey_v hand_n of_o universal_a tradition_n by_o several_a way_n as_o write_v public_a profession_n and_o practice_v propagate_v 7._o now_o among_o these_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n come_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v most_o assure_o by_o all_o catholic_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n most_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a one_o principal_a one_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o relator_n only_o but_o as_o authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v this_o and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o belief_n and_o obedience_n which_o special_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v only_o testify_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o be_v sufficient_a against_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v only_a scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o former_a rule_n which_o can_v neither_o fail_v we_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a
church_n as_o a_o doctrine_n traditionary_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n nemine_fw-la explicit_a contradicente_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n not_o one_o catholic_n renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a a_o assurance_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o special_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o credible_a and_o certain_a be_v believe_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n become_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o the_o church_n supply_v the_o place_n not_o only_o of_o a_o witness_n but_o of_o a_o ambassador_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n augustine_n most_o effectual_o maintain_v so_o that_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v she_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o expression_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n only_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o because_o their_o reason_n or_o fancy_n which_o they_o miscall_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n as_o to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o however_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v find_v a_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o ambassador_n patent_n or_o instruction_n whereas_o catholic_n receive_v the_o command_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o master_n from_o his_o ambassador_n own_o hand_n which_o not_o only_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a or_o requisite_a from_o they_o but_o likewise_o will_v be_v able_a upon_o occasion_n to_o clear_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n or_o patent_n have_v receive_v glorious_a promise_n of_o continual_a residence_n among_o we_o and_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o any_o at_o least_o dangerous_a error_n 8._o these_o thing_n thus_o suppose_v mr._n chillingworth_n pretend_a circle_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v clear_o and_o evident_o vanish_v for_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o believe_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o to_o his_o private_a understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n teach_v so_o both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v this_o as_o a_o catholic_a tradition_n believe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n than_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o testimony_n more_o assure_v and_o infallible_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o own_o time_n as_o all_o reasonable_a man_n do_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v he_o can_v avoid_v be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o if_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o particular_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n before_o produce_v since_o it_o whole_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o catholic_n ground_n and_o since_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o seem_v to_o confess_v by_o object_v to_o himself_o universal_a tradition_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o credible_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o testify_v it_o since_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o nothing_o beside_o enjoy_v its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o circle_n or_o absurdity_n so_o that_o true_o i_o wonder_v why_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n do_v general_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o tradition_n beside_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o questionable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xliii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n another_o rank_n of_o objection_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o combat_v the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a effect_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n likewise_o of_o catholic_n depend_v upon_o extreme_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o catholic_a can_v not_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v safe_o ground_v for_o thus_o he_o argue_v c._n 2._o parag_n 63._o ad_fw-la 68_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o tooth_n depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n due_o administer_v to_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o many_o uncertain_a and_o very_a contingent_a supposall_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n 2._o with_o due_a form_n 3._o with_o due_a intention_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o likewise_o with_o due_a form_n intention_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o that_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o give_v order_n that_o be_v be_v no_o simoniake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o all_o that_o bishop_n progenitor_n be_v fit_o qualify_v and_o so_o till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o priesthood_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o but_o suppose_v this_o inconvenience_n assoil_v yet_o still_o the_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v whether_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o absolve_a word_n with_o intent_n to_o absolve_v you_o for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a jew_n moor_n or_o antitrinitarian_n which_o if_o he_o be_v than_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v be_v want_v etc._n etc._n 2._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n or_o nullity_n in_o particular_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v engage_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o make_v good_a his_o fidelity_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o obstacle_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o evacuate_v such_o his_o promise_n and_o i_o suppose_v two_o such_o attribute_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o build_v a_o faith_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o casualty_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n suspect_v 2._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v not_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v nullity_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o câ—suists_n there_o be_v mention_v many_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n as_o simony_n or_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o how_o to_o nullify_v it_o by_o take_v away_o the_o
a_o schism_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v optatus_n before_o he_o concern_v the_o same_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v concern_v separation_n in_o africa_n as_o in_o all_o other_o province_n likewise_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n before_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o those_o who_o ordain_v majorinus_n in_o the_o chair_n upon_o which_o by_o succession_n thou_o be_v set_v the_o matter_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o of_o they_o go_v out_o which_o of_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o new_a chair_n episcopal_a which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o in_o be_v which_o of_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o former_a altar_n which_o of_o they_o make_v a_o ordination_n during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o ordany_v last_o which_o of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o foretell_v that_o many_o antichrist_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o almost_o only_o considerable_a author_n among_o protestant_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v large_o and_o purposely_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o schism_n be_v that_o unfortunate_a apostate_n m._n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o index_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o book_n and_o section_n allow_v a_o entire_a book_n to_o this_o subject_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o through_o guilt_n or_o what_o other_o mystery_n i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n that_o book_n which_o he_o intend_v or_o have_v write_v de_fw-la schismate_fw-la appear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o hiatus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n not_o yet_o supply_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o quotation_n chap._n xlvi_o quotation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o extreme_a danger_n of_o schism_n be_v these_o viz._n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o scandal_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o scandal_n come_v notwithstanding_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v now_o the_o father_n general_o by_o scandal_n understand_v heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o interpretation_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o justify_v join_v together_o schism_n and_o scandal_n as_o synonyma_fw-la or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 16._o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n observe_v those_o who_o make_v schism_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o avoid_v they_o forâ—_n such_o man_n serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o kind_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a again_o say_v our_o saviour_n hereby_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o add_v to_o this_o his_o last_o legacy_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o as_o likewise_o that_o say_n of_o he_o which_o s._n hierome_n quote_v from_o tradition_n nunquam_fw-la lâ—ti_fw-la sitis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la fratres_fw-la vestros_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la videritis_fw-la that_o be_v be_v yet_o never_o joyful_a but_o when_o you_o see_v your_o brethren_n in_o charity_n to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v subjoin_v that_o passionate_a exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n philip._n 2_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a unanimous_a think_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n and_o zeal_n do_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n express_v to_o catholic_a unity_n with_o incredible_a efficacy_n show_v their_o detestation_n against_o schism_n and_o division_n witness_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o god_n will_v judge_v those_o which_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n then_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n so_o important_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a witness_v s._n dionysius_n of_o alexandrina_n 45._o write_v to_o novatian_n a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o man_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o those_o which_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n witness_v s._n cyprian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n do_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o make_v assembly_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o although_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o torment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o pollution_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o no_o not_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o inexplicable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o even_o by_o death_n itself_o that_o man_n can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n witness_v s._n pacian_n ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o although_o that_o nova_n jan_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o crown_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o concord_n from_o that_o mother_n of_o who_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n witness_v s._n optatus_n lib._n 1._o among_o other_o precept_n the_o divine_a injunction_n have_v likewise_o forbid_v these_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o capitibus_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o again_o lib._n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v the_o prime_a endowment_n give_v to_o the_o church_n witness_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o eph._n hom_n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o sharp_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v incur_v a_o punishment_n no_o less_o cruel_a by_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o have_v do_v who_o pierce_v and_o divide_v christ_n own_o body_n witness_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o witness_v s._n augustine_n the_o symb._n ad_fw-la catech_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v separate_v from_o she_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o child_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o to_o have_v right_o believe_v or_o to_o have_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a again_o in_o psa._n 21._o whosoever_o have_v charity_n be_v assure_v but_o as_o for_o charity_n no_o man_n transport_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o bap._n con_v don._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o those_o who_o the_o donatist_n heal_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o i_o dolatry_n and_o infidelity_n they_o themselves_o wind_v more_o dangerous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n again_o sup_v gest_n emar_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v allelujah_o he_o may_v answer_v amen_n he_o may_v keep_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o preach_v it_o only_a salvation_n he_o can_v have_v again_o l._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 5._o no_o man_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o christ._n again_o cont_n adv_fw-la le._n &_o proph._n l._n 1._o 6._o 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v
he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n consume_v by_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n again_o l._n de_fw-la past._n c._n 12._o the_o devil_n say_v not_o let_v they_o be_v donatist_n and_o not_o arian_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v here_o or_o there_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o gather_v without_o make_v a_o difference_n let_v he_o adore_v idol_n say_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o quit_v unity_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v i_o 4._o witness_v likewise_o s._n fulgentius_n de_fw-la rem_fw-la pec_fw-la cap._n 22._o out_o of_o this_o church_n neither_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a secure_v any_o man_n neither_o do_v baptism_n confer_v salvation_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n one_o only_a dove_n one_o only_a well-beloved_a one_o only_a spouse_n again_o the_o fid._n ad_fw-la pet._n d._n c._n 39_o hold_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatique_n whatsoever_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reunite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v he_o bestow_v never_o so_o many_o alm_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n witness_v last_o s._n prosper_n he_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n de_fw-la prom_fw-la &_o praed_fw-we dei_fw-la p._n 4._o c._n 5._o 5._o sure_o no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v if_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n almost_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v to_o condemn_v schism_n as_o the_o most_o heinous_a inexcusable_a sin_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v capable_a of_o commit_v not_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o faith_n sacrament_n alm_n miracle_n no_o nor_o martyrdom_n itself_o awaken_v i_o from_o the_o lethargy_n i_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o presumption_n which_o i_o have_v viz._n that_o since_o i_o myself_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n approach_v as_o near_o in_o my_o belief_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o truth_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v permit_v i_o and_o last_o since_o i_o judge_v charitable_o of_o the_o state_n of_o cutholiques_n that_o therefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o not_o content_a therefore_o to_o rest_v upon_o these_o imagination_n in_o a_o matter_n upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a happiness_n inseparable_o depend_v if_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o present_a state_n of_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n church_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a by_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n afford_v i_o to_o judge_v by_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v guilty_a and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o this_o so_o heinous_a low_a viz._n 1._o they_o all_o agree_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o evident_a &_o whereof_o the_o most_o ignorant_a understanding_n may_v inform_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o dispute_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n so_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v they_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o that_o visible_a church_n be_v apparent_o schismatic_n 5._o second_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o mark_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n simple_o but_o from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v define_v schism_n with_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n all_o the_o evidence_n of_o schism_n will_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o since_o it_o will_v be_v always_o ambiguous_a and_o disputable_a which_o of_o the_o party_n in_o a_o schism_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o which_o ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o the_o learned_a will_v never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a beside_o the_o party_n evident_o in_o schism_n will_v be_v sure_a either_o not_o at_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o at_o least_o to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n by_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o unpardonable_a since_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o in_o such_o they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n and_o by_o consequence_n remain_v the_o same_o church_n still_o in_o substantial_o this_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o plea_n of_o many_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o of_o the_o pelagian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o pec._n orig._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o pelagius_n and_o goelestius_n say_v he_o desirous_a cunning_o to_o avoid_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v original_a fin_n may_v be_v dispute_v without_o endanger_v faith_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o he_o confute_v particular_o in_o his_o fourteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o in_o general_a against_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n prove_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o particular_a their_o opinion_n be_v yet_o since_o they_o profess_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n do_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n because_o thereby_o they_o virtual_o renounce_v one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o break_v communion_n though_o but_o for_o one_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n their_o orthodoxnesse_n in_o all_o other_o point_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o want_v truth_n and_o especial_o renounce_v charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n hereupon_o the_o same_o father_n in_o psal._n 54._o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v each_o of_o we_o one_o baptism_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o frequent_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o i_o in_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o but_o in_o those_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o those_o many_o thing_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o i_o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n ep._n 48._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o donatist_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o 6._o three_o that_o the_o proper_a to_o all_o eye_n visible_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o schism_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o matter_n not_o be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la c._n 4._o those_o who_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v fowd_v in_o some_o party_n separate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o
likewise_o impute_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o justify_v such_o their_o separation_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o a_o schism_n only_o and_o that_o most_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v happen_v but_o heresy_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o party_n divide_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v just_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o upon_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n as_o be_v much_o more_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n may_v to_o my_o understanding_n be_v demonstrate_v most_o evident_o after_o this_o manner_n viz._n 2._o first_o with_o respect_n to_o separation_n from_o external_a communion_n in_o a_o manifest_a schism_n as_o this_o be_v apparent_o those_o who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n who_o be_v new_a beginner_n who_o prime_a author_n may_v be_v name_v who_o have_v introduce_v among_o christian_n novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v active_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o they_o do_v former_o remain_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v schismatic_n and_o such_o be_v protestant_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o english_a church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o do_v live_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o then_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o king_n day_n divide_v itself_o from_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n by_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o the_o same_o english_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o vi_o but_o especial_o to_o his_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n to_o the_o former_a schism_n add_v a_o alteration_n of_o several_a other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n confess_o for_o very_a many_o age_n universal_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o double_a division_n both_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o english_a nation_n continue_v ever_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o we_o have_v from_o antiquity_n and_o plain_a express_a reason_n the_o english-protestant-church_n be_v proper_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o englishman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o even_o since_o the_o separation_n allow_v by_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o external_a communion_n that_o she_o have_v before_o have_v not_o actual_o nor_o active_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n pre-existent_a much_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v change_v nothing_o of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n before_o she_o be_v so_o still_o however_o she_o can_v in_o any_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v schismatical_a 4._o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o separation_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tindall_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o when_o tindall_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o in_o open_a desiance_n of_o both_o begin_v to_o disperse_v doctrine_n unheard_a of_o among_o his_o countryman_n all_o catholic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o i_o say_v tindall_n thus_o stand_v alone_o as_o suppose_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v gain_v proselyte_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o schismatique_a or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o or_o his_o follower_n come_v to_o lose_v that_o name_n when_o he_o have_v pervert_v a_o company_n suppose_v a_o parish_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n yea_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v it_o become_v a_o meritorious_a thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v one_o single_a person_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o company_n a_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v join_v with_o seven_o other_o as_o wicked_a or_o perhaps_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o do_v he_o thereby_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o certain_o all_o pharisaical_a sectary_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n namely_o to_o travel_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n since_o ill_a company_n it_o seem_v may_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v alone_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v sink_v into_o helll_o but_o if_o tindall_n so_o stand_v alone_o in_o real_a separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o schismatique_n then_o since_o by_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o tindall_n in_o his_o own_o single_a person_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n divide_v from_o he_o be_v schismatic_n 5._o if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n and_o evident_a reason_n yea_o even_o palpable_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n or_o to_o conclude_v rational_o from_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v alter_v dictionary_n and_o all_o form_n of_o language_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o though_o we_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o plain_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o separâ—â—tist_n who_o do_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n actual_o separate_v and_o he_o a_o innovator_n who_o do_v actual_o innovate_v and_o if_o that_o church_n which_o in_o an._n d._n 1516._o be_v confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v schismatical_a because_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_a no_o schism_n be_v yet_o begin_v if_o the_o same_o church_n continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o luther_n teach_v and_o divide_v against_o it_o and_o so_o ever_o since_o be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a because_o other_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o it_o then_o to_o change_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o change_v to_o run_v away_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o stand_v still_o to_o run_v away_o 6._o if_o protestant_n reply_n that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n tindall_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v alteration_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o precedent_a age_n before_o luther_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v whole_o drown_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o do_v indeed_o innovate_v yet_o since_o they_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a distemper_a church_n to_o the_o form_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n they_o be_v neither_o alterer_n nor_o innovator_n but_o rather_o take_v away_o all_o alteration_n and_o innovation_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n or_o tindall_n judgement_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o christ_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n or_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o perform_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n otherwise_o such_o a_o excuse_n do_v augment_v their_o guilt_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v dishonour_n christ_n calumniate_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n charge_v themselves_o with_o the_o extremity_n both_o of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o s_o augustine_n blasphemy_n and_o intolerable_a madness_n chap._n xlix_o a_o continuation_n of_o proof_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o further_a proof_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o complete_a schism_n with_o heresy_n annex_v be_v only_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n innovate_v be_v this_o 2._o it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o all_o
whatsoever_o thing_n come_v from_o i_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o beside_o in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v controversy_n about_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o oral_a tradition_n but_o only_a scripture_n 4._o a_o three_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o protestant_n position_n be_v this_o that_o since_o undoubted_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n tradition_n in_o great_a number_n beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v lose_v have_v be_v receive_v general_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o most_o of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o salve_v this_o inconvenience_n protestant_n either_o impudent_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o in_o england_n there_o be_v under-sect_n which_o by_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v as_o puritan_n anabaptist_n sabbatarian_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o few_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n although_o thereby_o they_o destroy_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o only-scripture_n for_o by_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o non-rebaptization_a they_o conclude_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v err_v in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o themselves_o renounce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o a_o far_o more_o full_a tradition_n so_o great_a effect_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o church_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o s._n basils_n say_v before_o quote_v that_o the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o most_o condescend_v protestant_n will_v allow_v for_o such_o may_v be_v reckon_v five_o time_n over_o in_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n consider_v therefore_o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v visible_o manifest_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o preserve_v then_o any_o writing_n can_v be_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o great_a number_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o most_o of_o they_o before_o reckon_v by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n vid._n sup_v c._n 3._o 5._o a_o four_o inconvenience_n to_o my_o understanding_n unavoidable_a by_o protestant_n and_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o though_o protestant_n general_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o many_o of_o the_o father_n proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v to_o show_v that_o such_o be_v at_o least_o their_o particular_a opinion_n now_o if_o general_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n both_o in_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o likewise_o in_o make_v only-expresse-scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o some_o synod_n or_o father_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o father_n and_o likewise_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n for_o that_o purpose_n a_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n infer_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o catholic_n now_o do_v and_o protestant_n though_o they_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o father_n by_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v consequent_o to_o destroy_v such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o formal_a assertion_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o any_o father_n to_o confute_v any_o one_o such_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a and_o will_v argue_v either_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a dangerous_a speech_n of_o so_o many_o father_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n if_o protestant_n ground_n be_v true_a or_o upon_o catholic_n ground_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o since_o they_o certain_o do_v understand_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o not_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v such_o opinion_n to_o be_v error_n deserve_v a_o schism_n that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o receive_v they_o as_o catholic_a truth_n other_o inconvenience_n which_o without_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n do_v arise_v from_o make_v scripture_n alone_o seclude_v not_o only_a tradition_n but_o likewise_o any_o visible_a oblige_a interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o business_n chap._n v._n weakness_n of_o protestant_n proof_n for_o only-scripture_n text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o catholic_n vain_o elude_v by_o protestant_n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o since_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v against_o their_o nature_n and_o custom_n so_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o forsake_v the_o oldâ—_n and_o good_a way_n by_o travel_v wherein_o even_o themselves_o be_v judge_n so_o many_o glorious_a saint_n confessor_n martyr_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v renown_v not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o but_o all_o succeed_a time_n dissipate_v army_n of_o haeretique_n propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n subdue_a idolatry_n and_o make_v it_o utter_o to_o vanish_v though_o support_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n and_o in_o fine_a arrive_v to_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o paradise_n and_o since_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o so_o successful_a a_o way_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a path_n through_o those_o narrow_a crooked_a and_o at_o least_o very_a dangerous_a because_o new_a way_n of_o a_o proud_a selfe-assuming_a presumption_n in_o interpret_n only-scripture_n each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n &_o interest_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o no_o antiquity_n but_o only_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v take_v order_n to_o have_v justify_v themselves_o herein_o after_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v contribute_v all_o the_o invention_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o each_o sect_n to_o fortify_v this_o common_a foundation_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n beyond_o all_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n 2._o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o skill_n can_v serve_v to_o build_v a_o firm_a secure_a edifice_n upon_o sand_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o fancy_n of_o inspiration_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o sandy_a then_o even_a sand_n itself_o for_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o pretend_a proof_n and_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o assert_v this_o their_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o visible_a authoritative_a interpreter_n proof_n hereof_o produce_v by_o they_o be_v 1._o negative_a invalidate_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o catholic_n and_o expound_v by_o father_n to_o prove_v tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 2._o positive_a draw_v from_o other_o text_n express_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 3._o some_o text_n by_o catholic_n produce_v to_o prove_v tradition_n and_o those_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practice_v or_o ceremony_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n be_v among_o other_o these_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o observe_v the_o traditition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o again_o 2_o tim._n c._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v
therefore_o before_o they_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n casaub._n or_o to_o any_o person_n he_o that_o intend_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n distinct_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n must_v necessary_o and_o express_o before_o hand_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n to_o what_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_n such_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o therefore_o first_o for_o sort_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la when_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o necessry_o to_o salvation_n and_o necessitas_fw-la praecâ—pti_fw-la when_o it_o be_v only_o therefore_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v again_o necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la specialis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la generalis_fw-la of_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v again_o necessitas_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o as_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n pardon_v of_o offence_n restitution_n etc._n etc._n and_o necessitas_fw-la approbationis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la contradictionis_fw-la when_o man_n be_v at_o least_o oblige_v not_o to_o condemn_v certain_a thing_n as_o vow_v of_o virginity_n voluntary_a poverty_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o with_o respect_n unto_o object_n or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o be_v so_o absolute_o that_o be_v so_o as_o no_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n or_o place_n no_o ignorance_n no_o defect_n how_o irremediable_a soever_o can_v excuse_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o thing_n other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v necessary_a only_o conditional_o which_o in_o some_o case_n to_o some_o person_n may_v be_v excusable_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o extreme_o few_o thing_n necessary_a for_o for_o example_n if_o a_o heathen_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o effectual_a exhortation_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v embrace_v in_o general_a the_o religion_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v particular_a instruction_n nor_o perhaps_o actual_a baptism_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o only_o believe_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v cbrists_n will_n though_o death_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o a_o particular_a information_n in_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n particular_a duty_n of_o christian_a morality_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o salvation_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n viz_o thing_n necessary_a conditional_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o they_o be_v till_o all_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v express_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o as_o more_o to_o a_o teacher_n than_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o governor_n then_o to_o a_o person_n subordinate_a again_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o a_o single_a person_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o church_n in_o good_a order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o every_o congregation_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o its_o simple_a be_v some_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n explicit_o which_o other_o be_v only_o not_o to_o this_fw-mi believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o oppose_v they_o not_o not_o necessary_a that_o they_o know_v they_o 5._o have_v consider_v such_o a_o ambiguity_n and_o variety_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o which_o many_o other_o distinction_n may_v yet_o be_v add_v i_o present_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a application_n of_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o person_n whether_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o want_v of_o memory_n or_o whether_o intend_v only_o to_o repel_v his_o adversary_n present_a objection_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n necessary_o oblige_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o distinct_a application_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o confirm_v his_o main_a position_n be_v little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o three_o person_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v present_o be_v demonstrate_v chap._n xii_o after_o what_o manner_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o argument_n 1._o thâ—se_o preparatory_a ground_n be_v thus_o premise_v way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o proof_n before_o allege_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o schism_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n yea_o any_o one_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o express_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o examination_n whereof_o as_o likewise_o of_o other_o protestant_n ground_n which_o follow_v and_o be_v set_v down_o and_o prosecure_v more_o clear_o more_o subtle_o and_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o english_a protestant_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n then_o by_o any_o other_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n as_o precise_o oppose_v to_o his_o adversary_n for_o i_o have_v neither_o the_o vanity_n to_o believe_v that_o so_o learned_a and_o practise_v a_o catholique-controvertist_a shall_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o one_o and_o much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o ignorant_a neophyte_n as_o myself_o to_o defend_v his_o excellent_a book_n neither_o have_v i_o the_o impudence_n without_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n but_o since_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v that_o his_o book_n as_o concern_v the_o positive_a ground_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n can_v reasonable_o say_v so_o for_o the_o destructive_a part_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a conviction_n not_o only_o of_o what_o his_o adversary_n in_o particular_a have_v say_v but_o of_o what_o any_o catholic_a can_v allege_v concern_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o conteoversy_n see_v likewise_o i_o find_v it_o not_o only_o very_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o but_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o i_o consider_v the_o condition_n in_o which_o i_o then_o be_v for_o find_v repose_n unto_o my_o mind_n to_o inform_v myself_o not_o what_o some_o particular_a learned_a catholic_n teach_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o these_o point_n for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o labour_n insupportable_a to_o i_o who_o be_v much_o press_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v no_o long_o alone_o without_o any_o church_n to_o join_v withal_o but_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o believe_v and_o in_o what_o language_n and_o with_o what_o latitude_n she_o herself_o express_v her_o thought_n and_o belief_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a to_o exact_v and_o apply_v m._n chillingworth_n position_n and_o argument_n to_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o catholique-church_n resolve_v that_o if_o i_o find_v that_o what_o she_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latitude_n that_o she_o express_v herself_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o withal_o able_a to_o stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o any_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n opposition_n to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v happiness_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o get_v only_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o church_n though_o no_o far_a than_o the_o doorkeeper_n place_n i_o may_v afterward_o if_o need_n be_v at_o leisure_n make_v choice_n there_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o company_n i_o will_v range_v myself_o unto_o 2._o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o m._n chillingworth_n conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o he_o believe_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o roman-catholiques_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o express_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o any_o catholic_a for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o if_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n relate_v to_o necssity_n absolute_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o any_o person_n though_o
father_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n cap._n 16._o give_v we_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o language_n bring_v they_o in_o thus_o speak_v vâ—nite_fw-la o_o insapientes_fw-la &_o miseri_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgò_fw-la catholici_fw-la vocitamini_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v now_o o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o no_o man_n understand_v which_o have_v lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n past_a but_o have_v be_v of_o late_o discover_v &_o make_v know_v but_o you_o must_v learn_v it_o by_o stealth_n and_o in_o secret_a for_o it_o will_v be_v delightful_a unto_o you_o so_o of_o old_a speak_v the_o heretic_n whether_o of_o late_o they_o have_v change_v this_o stile_n or_o no_o yea_o how_o much_o they_o have_v change_v this_o to_o be_v account_v modest_a language_n into_o a_o new_a one_o full_a of_o arrogance_n pride_n and_o fury_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n polemicall_a of_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o great_a and_o apparent_a reasonableness_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o will_v now_o subjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v set_v in_o view_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v better_o judge_v how_o well_o they_o resemble_v or_o what_o unlikeness_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o viz._n praetercà _fw-la ad_fw-la coercenda_fw-la petulantia_fw-la ingenia_fw-la decrevit_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moreover_o to_o the_o end_n to_o restrein_o petulant_a wit_n this_o synod_n decree_n that_o no_o man_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n shall_v presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n pertain_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n although_o such_o interpretation_n be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o bull_n publish_v by_o pius_n iv._o concern_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o decision_n consider_v simple_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o their_o plain_a direct_a sense_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o strange_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a require_v only_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o imply_v with_o a_o strange_a ingenuity_n and_o assurance_n a_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n unanimous_o maintain_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o some_o where_o or_o other_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o far_o great_a burden_n lay_v by_o she_o upon_o her_o child_n shoulder_n for_o according_a to_o that_o information_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o learn_a doctor_n of_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v dress_v this_o point_n in_o school-language_n and_o exalt_v that_o language_n to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n deduce_v likewise_o the_o most_o rigid_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o think_v the_o bond_n &_o fetter_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n restrain_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n be_v far_o more_o stringent_a and_o painful_a cut_v even_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n so_o that_o this_o new_o discover_v great_a equity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v i_o suspicious_a and_o thereupon_o inquisitive_a therefore_o i_o search_v myself_o and_o beg_v of_o other_o to_o search_v for_o i_o into_o former_a counsel_n for_o somewhat_o more_o rigorous_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o after_o all_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o declaration_n or_o canon_n in_o any_o council_n universal_o receive_v any_o high_a or_o more_o hardly-to_a be_v digest_v expression_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o then_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o my_o own_o unwarinesse_n to_o i_o unfortunate_a word_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n understand_v by_o i_o in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n that_o the_o term_n can_v import_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o word_n can_v i_o find_v in_o any_o council_n no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o i_o that_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v and_o much_o less_o press_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o rigour_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v general_o be_v in_o disputation_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o this_o word_n of_o infallibility_n that_o so_o much_o by_o all_o english_a protestant_n exalt_a book_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n especial_o combat_n and_o this_o with_o too_o too_o great_a success_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n make_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o word_n affix_v thereto_o a_o sense_n far_o more_o strain_v and_o exilt_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a catholic_a doctrine_n yea_o or_o even_o his_o learned_a antagonist_n do_v require_v true_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v think_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v proceed_v with_o the_o ingenuity_n he_o profess_v and_o have_v examine_v how_o much_o latitude_n may_v have_v be_v allow_v he_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o conciliary_a decision_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v much_o less_o cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o furious_a battery_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v against_o it_o for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_a doctor_n veron_n say_v express_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o any_o other_o receive_v council_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o method_n that_o word_n can_v be_v as_o of_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o any_o one_o a_o method_n commend_v &_o authorize_v by_o three_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n without_o contradiction_n insist_v on_o and_o prosecute_v more_o than_o 40._o year_n together_o by_o he_o both_o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o write_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o enable_v to_o pursue_v it_o both_o by_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o by_o episcopal_a mission_n again_o bellarmine_n treat_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o of_o scripture_n give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o scripture_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n among_o which_o the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o likewise_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o to_o some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_a person_n whereas_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o fowrth_n that_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o sentence_n but_o all_o and_o every_o single_a word_n belong_v to_o faith_n whereas_o in_o counsel_n neither_o the_o disputation_n premise_v nor_o the_o reason_n add_v nor_o illustration_n nor_o explication_n adjoin_v do_v belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o simple_a naked_a decree_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v as_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o those_o naked_a decree_n also_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o contradict_v the_o special_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o they_o hence_o that_o famous_a carmelite_n who_o modest_o disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o common_a title_n salmanticensis_n the_o miracle_n of_o this_o age_n both_o for_o subtlety_n perspicuity_n and_o profound_a solidity_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o theological_a discourse_n where_o he_o treat_v large_o of_o angel_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la dignoscendun_v a_o aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la desinitum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n
that_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o judgement_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v attend_v unto_o the_o error_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o speak_v incident_o for_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o remain_v define_v neither_o be_v it_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n to_o opine_n against_o they_o now_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o that_o decree_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la direct_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o only_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n to_o be_v a_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o hereupon_o the_o council_n define_v that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n and_o will_v direct_o and_o out_o of_o his_o primary_n intention_n by_o his_o divine_a omnipotence_n to_o create_v both_o the_o angelical_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o in_o that_o decree_n it_o only_o say_v incident_o that_o he_o create_v at_o once_o from_o the_o beginning_n both_o these_o nature_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o assertion_n be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a definition_n become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n hitherto_o salmanticencis_n de_fw-fr angel_n p._n 364._o 4._o hence_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o ill_a use_n mr._n chillingworth_n make_v of_o the_o term_n infallibility_n either_o unwilling_o forget_v or_o willing_o conceal_v the_o great_a latitude_n that_o be_v allow_v general_o and_o by_o unsuspected_a catholic_a author_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o which_o latitude_n i_o be_o assure_v his_o learned_a adversary_n will_v have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v allow_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o accept_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o allowance_n it_o will_v have_v spoil_v and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o flourish_a and_o seem_o subtle_a discourse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n against_o the_o church_n just_a authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o to_o most_o english_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o i_o once_o appear_v unanswerable_a if_o that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v but_o lay_v by_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o if_o the_o unquestionable_o allowable_a qualification_n if_o its_o sense_n be_v but_o express_v will_v i_o be_o confident_a by_o my_o own_o experience_n lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o however_o appear_v not_o to_o endanger_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o all_o 5._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o be_v now_o as_o i_o be_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o catholic_a to_o the_o end_n either_o to_o show_v myself_o foolish_o forward_a to_o take_v part_n with_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n or_o opinion_n against_o another_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o resolution_n be_v that_o if_o my_o mind_n disquiet_v with_o scruple_n of_o religion_n shall_v chance_v to_o find_v rest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o submit_v myself_o in_o all_o simplicity_n to_o her_o doctrine_n to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o interess_n myself_o in_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n and_o the_o entertain_v all_o unusual_a suspect_v devious_a and_o rash_a opinion_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o engage_v myself_o in_o particular_a faction_n and_o partiality_n either_o about_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n nor_o second_o to_o censure_v at_o random_n all_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o that_o term_n in_o disputation_n for_o i_o know_v that_o before_o any_o of_o our_o late_a schism_n that_o word_n be_v use_v perhaps_o without_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o school_n man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v breed_v there_o will_v be_v still_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o since_o by_o manifest_a experience_n the_o protestant_n i_o speak_v of_o england_n think_v themselves_o so_o secure_a when_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o that_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o abrupt_o and_o too_o too_o rude_o with_o it_o the_o sense_n thereof_o not_o be_v mollify_v and_o sweeten_v by_o just_a and_o allowable_a qualification_n since_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o word_n capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v devise_v one_o more_o full_a and_o proper_a to_o attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v i_o say_v no_o not_o as_o god_n himself_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n whereas_o beside_o bellarmine_n before_o quote_v s._n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n come_v don._n cap._n 3._o express_o allow_v to_o holy_a scripture_n a_o place_n and_o preeminence_n before_o the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n last_o since_o the_o church_n which_o catholic_n in_o this_o controversy_n do_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v only_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v not_o find_v express_o in_o any_o of_o her_o receive_a counsel_n as_o mounsieur_fw-fr veron_n profess_v yea_o since_o she_o almost_o desiver_v the_o victory_n into_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o urge_v only_o her_o decision_n and_o when_o they_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o latitude_n that_o she_o allow_v can_v i_o be_v blame_v if_o my_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n my_o affection_n to_o my_o own_o country_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o the_o remembrance_n how_o if_o i_o have_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o wave_v that_o word_n of_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v perhaps_o never_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v this_o of_o it_o in_o a_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v i_o i_o say_v be_v blame_v if_o such_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o protestant_n may_v either_o never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n or_o however_o that_o when_o the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n be_v use_v it_o may_v not_o be_v press_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o rigorous_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v express_v 6._o now_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n or_o misconstruction_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o word_n infallible_a and_o infallibility_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o dislike_v the_o word_n themselves_o so_o general_o make_v use_n of_o both_o by_o school_n man_n and_o controvertist_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v devil_n any_o other_o single_a term_n by_o which_o to_o express_v the_o church_n just_a and_o necessary_a authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o infallible_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o all_o christisn_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o understanding_n and_o captivate_v their_o will_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o his_o divine_a providence_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o believer_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mislead_v by_o follow_v she_o nor_o walk_v safe_o when_o they_o follow_v any_o other_o direction_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o she_o can_v neither_o deceive_v they_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o import_v in_o the_o distinct_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o those_o single_a term_n infallible_a and_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o since_o the_o same_o term_n may_v possible_o be_v misconceive_v because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o comprehend_v a_o more_o extend_a notion_n then_o be_v here_o express_v as_o evident_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a word_n and_o since_o protestant_n have_v especial_o of_o late_a entertain_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o notion_n and_o conception_n from_o these_o term_n far_o more_o rigorous_a and_o comprehensive_a then_o either_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o most_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o approve_a controvertist_n do_v conceive_v any_o one_o to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o difficult_a to_o efface_v out_o of_o their_o imagination_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o both_o from_o my_o own_o experience_n in_o myself_o and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v of_o the_o peculiar_a temper_n of_o english_a protestant_n i_o judge_v it_o convenient_a and_o even_o requisite_a
the_o universal_a christian_a world_n ibid._n again_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a one_o and_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o that_o succeed_v and_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o i_o suppose_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o refund_v all_o authority_n final_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prelate_n admit_v and_o attest_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o few_o in_o counsel_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o virtual_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n universal_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o under_o their_o charge_n by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o all_o possible_a objection_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n will_v be_v the_o act_n not_o of_o ten_o bishop_n represent_v a_o hundred_o and_o perhaps_o give_v suffrage_n to_o doctrine_n never_o question_v or_o debate_v by_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o these_o author_n ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o reception_n of_o conciliary_a act_n by_o particular_a pâ—â—â—â—â—s_n â—â—prossely_o formal_o and_o direct_o it_o be_v sufficient_a â—hat_n it_o be_v do_v interpretative_o that_o be_v when_o such_o doctrine_n be_v know_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v â—emine_a reclamante_fw-la and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v shy_a they_o the_o council_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o legitimate_a and_o deserve_v the_o â—itle_n of_o oecumonicall_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o and_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o whereas_o a_o provincial_n council_n yea_o a_o private_a father_n or_o doctor_n opinion_n so_o receive_v have_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o now_o this_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o such_o considerable_a learned_a catholic_n and_o not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o subscribe_v to_o as_o undoubted_o true_a for_o my_o resolution_n always_o be_v not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o private_a sect_n or_o topical_a opinion_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v exotic_a and_o suspicious_a notwithstanding_o i_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o allowable_a opinion_n for_o i_o find_v it_o of_o great_a convenience_n to_o myself_o to_o free_v i_o from_o many_o difficulty_n for_o thereby_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n since_o they_o be_v all_o not_o only_o decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o likewise_o actual_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v by_o all_o particular_a catholic_a church_n neither_o as_o matter_n of_o controversy_n do_v now_o stand_v be_v it_o necessary_a to_o require_v any_o more_o from_o protestant_n than_o what_o have_v be_v so_o both_o decide_v and_o receive_v 2._o hereby_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v from_o certain_a real_a or_o imaginary_a contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o decree_n of_o counsel_n about_o other_o point_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n be_v apparent_o render_v ineffectual_a for_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v only_o necessary_o account_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o catholic_n and_o since_o contradiction_n can_v be_v actual_o assent_v to_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o decision_n of_o counsel_n may_v seem_v to_o oppose_v such_o article_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o obligatory_a 3._o that_o so_o much_o object_v speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la bapt._n dom._n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o viz._n the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a one_o and_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o that_o succeed_v though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v such_o a_o sense_n because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o make_v nothing_o against_o catholic_n who_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o authority_n need_v account_n that_o only_o to_o be_v catholic_a doctaine_n which_o be_v actual_o embrace_v by_o catholic_n yea_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o yet_o more_o bold_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la viz._n it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o experience_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n may_v fail_v cusan_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 5._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a ground_n upon_o which_o i_o conceive_v stapleton_n determine_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o indulgence_n then_o most_o other_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o be_v commend_v even_o by_o those_o who_o use_v much_o more_o rigour_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o that_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o book_n approve_v and_o deliver_v traditional_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o for_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n though_o she_o enjoy_v a_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obligation_n from_o decision_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o a_o obligation_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o general_n counsel_n as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n the_o second_o only_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o order_n and_o constitution_n for_o practice_n by_o which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v enforce_v as_o from_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o act_n of_o a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n however_o not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o unjust_a much_o less_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o 4._o that_o many_o i_o may_v say_v most_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n in_o order_n to_o practice_v do_v yet_o virtual_o include_v some_o degree_n of_o belief_n as_o that_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o residence_n of_o bishop_n of_o authorise_a translation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o such_o practice_n shall_v follow_v but_o only_o that_o consider_v christ_n continual_a care_n over_o his_o church_n so_o clear_o promise_v neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o order_n universal_o establish_v and_o practise_v be_v destructive_a to_o any_o substantial_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o that_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a consider_v the_o various_a disposition_n of_o succeed_a timesâ—_n she_o may_v alter_v external_a practice_n and_o form_n not_o essential_a orâ—_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o case_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o about_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o time_n and_o posture_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o triple_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o national_n counsel_n lay_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o upon_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o those_o who_o bishop_n meet_v together_o and_o all_o the_o obligation_n even_o of_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v within_o such_o province_n be_v only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v such_o decision_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o one_o nation_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v that_o way_n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o of_o
whole_a church_n in_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v find_v person_n of_o great_a learning_n subtlety_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v judge_v piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v of_o pelagius_n and_o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o other_o heretic_n now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n probity_n than_o the_o controversy_n between_o sect_n will_v become_v not_o disputation_n but_o calumniation_n and_o impleadment_n 12._o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n five_o ground_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v explicit_o or_o to_o interpret_v clear_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a i_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o and_o from_o their_o own_o ground_n desire_v protestant_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o knowledge_n or_o distinct_a belief_n can_v just_o be_v require_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o any_o special_a point_n of_o christiantty_a since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v controvert_v chap._n xxxviii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n six_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n 1._o to_o the_o six_o ground_n viz._n that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o since_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v the_o only_a faculty_n and_o principle_n capable_a of_o judge_v therefore_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o only_a for_o each_o man_n own_o self_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n of_o no_o visible_a judge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o contrary_n have_v all_o the_o proof_n imagineable_a and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n imagineable_a if_o tradition_n universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o all_o father_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n can_v give_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 2._o for_o private_a reason_n be_v a_o judge_n i_o will_v show_v the_o impossibility_n for_o it_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n appoint_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n viz._n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o unavoidable_a absurdity_n attend_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o after_o i_o have_v consider_v brief_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ground_n 3._o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o general_a foundation_n of_o this_o his_o foundation_n viz._n that_o no_o other_o judge_n as_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n beside_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v chap._n 2._o 11._o 2._o this_o foundation_n mr._n chillingworth_n esteem_v so_o firm_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o object_n it_o to_o his_o adversary_n and_o place_n his_o chief_a confidence_n in_o it_o both_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v himself_o for_o thus_o and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o argue_v 1._o whatsoever_o i_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v it_o by_o my_o own_o particular_a reason_n and_o resolve_v it_o final_o into_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o method_n but_o the_o same_o be_v do_v likewise_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o those_o that_o deny_v private_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n deny_v this_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o authority_n then_o upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a 3._o to_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v or_o as_o you_o his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o choose_v this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n several_o disperse_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n 3._o i_o confess_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v of_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v a_o long_a time_n great_a effect_n with_o i_o and_o after_o consider_v it_o more_o attentive_o i_o find_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o sophism_n in_o it_o because_o it_o make_v all_o party_n most_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o yet_o to_o resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o same_o point_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o utter_o deny_v it_o be_v long_o before_o to_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v discover_v the_o secret_a and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n how_o to_o express_v myself_o distinct_o and_o intelligible_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v 4._o for_o preparation_n therefore_o hereto_o i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v and_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o order_n how_o it_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_a faith_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o with_o which_o many_o ignorant_a or_o interest_v person_n assent_v that_o be_v rather_o with_o their_o will_n and_o passion_n than_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n 1._o belief_n therefore_o in_o general_n be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o we_o and_o this_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n so_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-la util_fw-la cred_a c._n 2._o that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o owe_v it_o to_o authority_n that_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n to_o reason_n 2._o belief_n be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a when_o the_o prime_a relatour_n reveal_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o believer_n mediate_a when_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o 3._o belief_n certain_a or_o probable_a be_v either_o when_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o prime_a relator_n authority_n or_o fidelity_n or_o else_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o prime_a author_n fidelity_n when_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o authority_n fidelity_n and_o information_n of_o the_o subordinate_a relator_n 4._o belief_n supernatural_a be_v when_o the_o prime_a relator_n be_v supernatural_a and_o also_o when_o the_o object_n be_v supernatural_a i_o may_v add_v and_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n but_o that_o be_v not_o debate_v here_o 5._o the_o order_n a_o manner_n whereby_o a_o assure_a firm_a supernatural_a faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n the_o prime_a relator_n reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o believer_n understanding_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n in_o mediate_a divine_a revelation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o person_n endue_v with_o authority_n and_o ability_n so_o that_o before_o firm_a faith_n in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o must_v necessary_o precede_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v 6._o discourse_v of_o reason_n may_v and_o ordinary_o do_v precede_v belief_n but_o belief_n itself_o be_v not_o discourse_n but_o a_o simple_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n 7._o in_o belief_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n they_o intend_v to_o consider_v the_o last_o motive_n or_o authority_n into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n though_o produce_v by_o it_o but_o into_o authority_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a tantology_n to_o say_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v in_o reason_n because_o reason_n judge_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v god_n for_o that_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v
most_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o in_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a denudation_n mortification_n and_o annihilation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o private_a will_n and_o a_o suffer_a one_o self_n to_o be_v enact_v and_o move_v immediate_o by_o almighty_a god_n and_o at_o last_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n without_o any_o medium_n without_o all_o help_n of_o grosser_n imaginary_a form_n a_o absorption_n of_o all_o operation_n call_v by_o they_o a_o divine_a idleness_n whereby_o the_o soul_n repose_v secure_o and_o with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o strange_a effect_n outward_a and_o respect_v the_o body_n as_o elevation_n ecstasy_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o admire_v at_o by_o other_o yet_o be_v neglect_v and_o even_o pray_v against_o by_o spiritual_a person_n themselves_o 6._o now_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v neither_o dream_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n nor_o sublime_a extravagance_n of_o soar_a spirit_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o great_a understanding_n that_o many_o of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o s._n bernard_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o i._o picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n &c._n &c._n have_v all_o write_v uniform_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o have_v show_v clear_o that_o what_o they_o write_v be_v not_o mere_a speculation_n but_o comprehend_v practise_v and_o feel_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o contemplation_n as_o s._n isidore_n a_o plain_a husbandman_n in_o spain_n s._n teresa_n s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n and_o of_o genoa_n silly_a ignorant_a woman_n &_o that_o unparalleled_a young_a eremite_n gregorio_n lopez_n insomuch_o as_o whosoever_o shall_v with_o a_o true_a resignation_n &_o pure_a intention_n enter_v into_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n for_o meditation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o with_o read_v other_o yet_o if_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n he_o humble_o &_o constant_o move_v his_o will_n to_o frame_v cordial_o act_v of_o love_n and_o resignation_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n even_o such_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o arrive_v it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o union_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a doctor_n even_o to_o that_o perfection_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v crucifigor_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o vivo_fw-la jaem_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o i_o christus_fw-la i_o e._n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v secure_a of_o delusion_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o in_o other_o sect_n â—â—â—re_v be_v certain_a counterfeiting_n of_o such_o a_o mystical_a familiarity_n with_o god_n join_v with_o strange_a motion_n and_o effect_n as_o awong_v the_o anabaptist_n famulist_n quaker_n ranvers_n etc._n etc._n strange_a example_n whereof_o in_o the_o last_o age_n we_o may_v read_v in_o florimundus_n raemundus_n yet_o now_o daily_o outdo_v by_o those_o sect_n in_o england_n as_o at_o malton_n in_o yorkshire_n london_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o abound_v yet_o such_o illumination_n discover_v their_o black_a author_n in_o that_o the_o person_n be_v far_o from_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n pride_n malice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o design_n appear_v common_o to_o be_v the_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o some_o new_a pretend_a revelation_n and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o among_o spiritual_a person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o inseparable_a qualification_n for_o contemplation_n be_v a_o deep_a humility_n a_o most_o tender_a charity_n and_o love_n of_o catholic_a unity_n 4._o lest_o a_o suspicion_n shall_v arise_v that_o this_o mystical_a theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v be_v a_o invention_n of_o religious_a order_n to_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n opinion_n as_o have_v mean_n to_o a_o near_a approach_n to_o almighty_a god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v both_o that_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o substance_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n dâ—onisius_n aroopagita_n s_o augustine_n s._n basil_n joannes_n cassianus_n s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o even_o those_o most_o active_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o contemplation_n yea_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n there_o have_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o perfect_a therein_o than_o those_o two_o famous_a bishop_n viz._n b._n francis_n de_fw-fr sales_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n and_o s._n charles_n barromée_n that_o most_o unwearied_a solicitous_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o cardinal_n and_o antonio_n de_fw-fr roias_n a_o spanish_a secular_a priest_n though_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o retreat_n and_o disengagement_n from_o the_o world_n solitude_n silence_n and_o other_o austerity_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a disposition_n thereto_o but_o concern_v mystical_a theology_n i_o shall_v refer_v those_o that_o desire_v further_a information_n to_o the_o write_n of_o thaulerus_n harphius_n rusbrochius_n the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n s._n teresa_n and_o many_o other_o particular_o the_o several_a treatise_n as_o yet_o manuscript_n of_o that_o late_a very_o sublime_a contemplative_a f._n augustine_n baker_n a_o monk_n of_o our_o english_a congregation_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n the_o yet_o imperfect_a sum_n of_o who_o methodical_a instruction_n concern_v internal_a prayer_n have_v happy_o meet_v withal_o at_o rome_n i_o find_v myself_o press_v to_o hasten_v my_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n because_o i_o thirst_v to_o become_v capable_a of_o practise_v those_o heavenly_a instruction_n and_o afterward_o in_o france_n but_o especial_o in_o my_o passage_n through_o cambray_n have_v see_v many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n write_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o do_v eminent_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o excellent_o devout_a and_o perfect_o religious_a benedictine_n dame_n there_o and_o be_v by_o they_o inform_v which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n my_o own_o eye_n assure_v i_o of_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o their_o father_n at_o douai_n i_o present_o contrary_a to_o all_o my_o former_a resolution_n to_o dispose_v myself_o only_o among_o stranger_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n determine_v to_o fix_v myself_o at_o douai_n i_o forbear_v in_o the_o former_a impression_n to_o mention_v this_o author_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o i_o think_v his_o book_n be_v confine_v to_o cambray_n where_o they_o be_v write_v or_o to_o his_o own_o convent_n at_o dowvy_n but_o be_v since_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v large_o disperse_v even_o among_o the_o secular_a clergy_n i_o can_v not_o without_o ingratitude_n now_o omit_v his_o name_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o ever_o long_o a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o spiritual_a instruction_n concern_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o internal_a prayer_n shall_v be_v happy_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n methodical_o digest_v &_o authoritative_o publish_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o great_a advancement_n of_o devout_a soul_n in_o his_o divine_a love_n 7._o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o will_v suffice_v that_o by_o that_o short_a enquiry_n i_o make_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o that_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o rule_n in_o writing_n or_o live_a director_n for_o a_o true_a spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o comparison_n approach_v to_o those_o before_o name_v insomuch_o as_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v why_o protestant_n will_v not_o at_o least_o borrow_v and_o transcribe_v such_o write_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o practice_v and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v for_o answer_v to_o myself_o be_v 1._o that_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n reside_v not_o any_o where_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v not_o his_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o sublime_a gift_n any_o where_o else_o 2._o because_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v all_o evangelicall_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o voluntary_a poverty_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o avarice_n have_v swallow_v all_o the_o revenue_n which_o nourish_v man_n in_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n they_o both_o want_v such_o effectual_a help_n thereto_o and_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v censure_v as_o half-catholiques_a commend_v or_o practice_v the_o mean_n proper_a and_o conduce_v to_o it_o
any_o quality_n fit_a to_o invite_v i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o neither_o can_v i_o induce_v myself_o to_o overlook_v or_o pardon_v a_o world_n of_o defect_n and_o deformity_n which_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o these_o circumstance_n be_v oblige_v by_o many_o occasion_n and_o business_n to_o frequent_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_a friend_n than_o my_o neighbour_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v the_o agitation_n of_o my_o thought_n he_o beforehand_o know_v that_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v or_o no_o i_o stand_v in_o absolute_a need_n of_o a_o church_n for_o my_o soul_n &_o now_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v in_o quest_n after_o a_o treasure_n in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v he_o give_v i_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o quite_o different_a light_n than_o i_o have_v ever_o before_o view_v she_o for_o in_o his_o discourse_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n of_o â—â—ed_n upon_o she_o in_o her_o pure_a simpâ—â—â—â—_n have_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o pâ—â—â—_n among_o her_o child_n 〈…〉_z as_o â—â—_o conspire_v in_o the_o belief_n 〈…〉_z profession_n of_o hâ—â—â—â—_n doctrine_n 〈…〉_z those_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_z to_o cut_v off_o 〈…〉_z produce_v such_o author_n 〈…〉_z among_o catholic_n as_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o partiality_n on_o imeâ—â—sts_n do_v interpret_v those_o doctrine_n and_o which_o impose_v no_o great_a burden_n nor_o straighten_v the_o path_n in_o which_o she_o will_v have_v her_o child_n to_o walk_v more_o than_o she_o intend_v and_o declare_v 7._o by_o this_o mean_n i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o furniture_n with_o which_o i_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n provide_v myself_o to_o combat_v against_o catholic_n or_o to_o defend_v myself_o from_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o centre_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o be_v real_o though_o unknown_a to_o myself_o a_o very_a catholic_a before_o i_o be_v a_o catholic_a for_o all_o the_o necessary_a declare_v doctrine_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v i_o have_v never_o reject_v and_o as_o for_o those_o point_n which_o i_o can_v not_o digest_v and_o for_o which_o i_o have_v be_v avert_v from_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a dogme's_n either_o of_o some_o popular_a controvertist_n or_o schoolman_n or_o affix_v to_o certain_a order_n and_o as_o free_o renounce_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n by_o other_o unsuspected_a catholic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o myself_o 8._o hereupon_o that_o inward_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n which_o attend_v this_o discovery_n love_v of_o unity_n and_o a_o complacence_n in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o establish_a state_n of_o mind_n make_v i_o hasten_v to_o profess_v myself_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n captive_a i_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o that_o former_a licentious_a freedom_n which_o i_o enjoy_v to_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v so_o i_o will_v not_o public_o contradict_v what_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o particular_a sâ—â—es_n and_o sect_n among_o protestant_n think_v good_a to_o order_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o into_o whatsoever_o church_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v â—â—â—pen_v to_o change_v my_o residence_n i_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v if_o not_o more_o suppose_v that_o i_o will_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o congregation_n to_o change_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o creed_n as_o my_o habit_n or_o fashion_n of_o life_n have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v a_o immortal_a faith_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o a_o faith_n not_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o garb_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o village_n a_o faith_n the_o very_a same_o in_o variety_n of_o state_n well_o or_o ill_o order_v of_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n or_o popular_a government_n a_o faith_n upon_o which_o neither_o the_o passion_n interest_n or_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n &_o governor_n nor_o the_o various_a mutation_n of_o age_n have_v any_o influence_n it_o be_v alone_o unchangeable_a when_o nothing_o beside_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o change_n 9_o charity_n to_o myself_o oblige_v i_o to_o embrace_v this_o faith_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o make_v i_o be_v require_v not_o unwilling_a to_o communicate_v oâ—_n other_o the_o treasure_n i_o have_v find_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n how_o i_o come_v to_o find_v it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v god_n know_v imperfect_o enough_o in_o this_o treatise_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n perfect_o because_o sincere_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v i_o but_o what_o thou_o dear_a catholic_a reader_n will_v challenge_v to_o be_v thou_o by_o as_o good_a a_o right_n it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v doctrinal_a beside_o this_o except_v it_o may_v be_v some_o expression_n not_o wary_o enough_o couthe_v belong_v to_o particular_a catholic_a author_n mention_v by_o i_o not_o with_o intention_n to_o show_v myself_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o convenience_n that_o i_o reap_v by_o they_o in_o that_o i_o find_v i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o retard_v my_o assent_n to_o catholic_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o essential_a truth_n since_o by_o their_o mean_n i_o find_v a_o world_n of_o particular_a dispute_v cut_v off_o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o i_o find_v that_o i_o may_v without_o danger_n have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n chap._n ii_o ground_n upon_o which_o certain_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o some_o catholic_n and_o those_o mistake_n clear_v 1._o when_o i_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n the_o haste_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o busy_a about_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o great_a importance_n to_o i_o than_o the_o print_n or_o publish_v of_o book_n viz._n about_o solicit_v a_o admission_n and_o unchangeable_a abode_n among_o the_o french_a carthusian_n make_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o allow_v myself_o the_o leisure_n to_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v write_v nor_o to_o qualify_v some_o phrase_n which_o i_o do_v almost_o suspect_v might_n as_o it_o have_v prove_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o misconstruction_n i_o forget_v likewise_o to_o quote_v the_o author_n name_n who_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o i_o though_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n nor_o intention_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o however_o this_o neglect_n of_o name_v they_o derive_v upon_o myself_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o judge_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o unsound_a that_o be_v not_o favour_v by_o their_o particular_a master_n or_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o phrase_n and_o expression_n as_o their_o ear_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o whereas_o if_o the_o author_n have_v appearedâ—_n either_o their_o authority_n will_v have_v justify_v what_o they_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o 2._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o â—s_v the_o case_n then_o stand_v with_o i_o not_o inexcusable_a omission_n i_o have_v doubtless_o avoid_v some_o â—igorous_a imputation_n and_o censure_n which_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v certain_a questionless_a well_o meaning_n catholic_n have_v give_v of_o this_o inconsiderable_a book_n 3._o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v condemn_v the_o author_n of_o such_o censure_n since_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o passion_n against_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o only_o know_v by_o the_o happiness_n befall_v i_o of_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a truth_n the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o state_v controversy_n in_o it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o new_a in_o england_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o some_o be_v startle_v at_o it_o beside_o if_o i_o have_v have_v the_o providence_n or_o leisure_n to_o have_v softend_v some_o expression_n and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o latitude_n in_o dispute_n which_o in_o england_n will_v not_o pass_v so_o free_o yet_o in_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n be_v very_o receiveable_a they_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n but_o my_o fortune_n only_o to_o displease_v they_o 4._o in_o this_o review_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n possible_a i_o have_v add_v the_o explanation_n of_o several_a phrase_n which_o be_v before_o hard_o of_o digestion_n i_o have_v quote_v the_o several_a
say_v confident_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v comprise_v sufficient_o in_o the_o little_a catechism_n make_v for_o infant_n other_o will_v add_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n other_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n other_o will_v yet_o thrust_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n other_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n other_o beside_o will_v have_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o last_o some_o few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v say_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n especial_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o revoke_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o this_o with_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o english-catholique_a doctrine_n and_o all_o those_o for_o their_o several_a answer_n will_v produce_v english_a father_n and_o doctor_n who_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o to_o save_v the_o blush_n of_o a_o english_a protestant_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n chillingworth_n nor_o my_o lord_n falkland_n to_o put_v in_o their_o vote_n for_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v all_o these_o and_o protest_v that_o neither_o the_o catechism_n nor_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o homily_n etc._n etc._n nor_o all_o these_o together_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v but_o only_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o not_o interpret_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o divine_n but_o by_o every_o good_a man_n reason_n let_v he_o shift_v as_o he_o can_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o admit_v not_o only_o total_o destroy_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n but_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o great_a impartiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n towards_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o fancy_v that_o by_o such_o a_o position_n catholic_n may_v receive_v some_o damage_n they_o not_o only_o admit_v this_o position_n of_o m._n chillingworths_n and_o see_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n but_o triumph_v in_o it_o as_o the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o age_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n open_a they_o may_v have_v see_v in_o it_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o their_o whole_a fabric_n so_o that_o j._n p._n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o small_a refreshment_n he_o have_v give_v or_o rather_o what_o a_o dishonourable_a epitaph_n he_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o decease_a church_n by_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o applause_n to_o this_o treatise_n of_o my_o lo._n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v more_o ruinous_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o spiteful_a write_n and_o plot_n of_o cartwright_n knox_n henderson_n or_o all_o the_o rabble_n oâ—_n geneva_n join_v with_o they_o but_o to_o return_v 5._o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o answer_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o without_o contradiction_n or_o censure_n admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o that_o man_n be_v very_o negligent_a of_o his_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o any_o further_a than_o with_o the_o little_a catechism_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o simple_o write_v as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o have_v compose_v it_o since_o all_o say_v it_o be_v at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n and_o some_o without_o censure_n of_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o what_o a_o while_n must_v the_o poor_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o common-prayer-book_n homily_n canon_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n ancient_a counsel_n canon-law_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n perhaps_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o death_n god_n know_v where_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a 6._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o guide_v &_o protestant_n profess_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o appear_v they_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o for_o they_o will_v never_o dispute_v perpetual_o with_o they_o who_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o protestant_n yea_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o any_o particular_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o task_n of_o catholic_n especial_o catholic_n missionary_n now_o though_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v most_o ordinary_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o some_o authorise_a person_n or_o person_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n 7._o about_o this_o representative_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n some_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n infallible_a other_o a_o general_n council_n though_o without_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o general_n council_n convoke_v preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n gerson_n and_o last_o other_o as_o learned_a fa_n bacon_n acknowledge_v add_v further_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o humility_n as_o to_o subdue_v their_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o the_o large_a of_o they_o and_o for_o catholic_n this_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o they_o who_o without_o betray_v the_o truth_n make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n easy_a and_o plain_a have_v most_o charity_n and_o faith_n enough_o the_o other_o may_v have_v more_o faith_n i_o will_v they_o have_v more_o charity_n too_o true_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o since_o all_o change_n therefore_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v from_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o one_o leap_n mount_v to_o the_o utmost_a verge_n and_o extent_n of_o all_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o gulp_n swallow_v both_o all_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o theological_a dogme_n be_v it_o grant_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o theological_a truth_n but_o since_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o i_o can_v if_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n what_o therefore_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o dispute_v of_o it_o to_o protestant_n who_o my_o duty_n be_v only_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v delay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o all_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o be_v furnish_v even_o from_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o make_v against_o this_o position_n be_v answer_v or_o all_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v advise_v against_o any_o bull_n or_o decretal_n be_v clear_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n 8._o therefore_o i_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a to_o i._o p._n that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o representative_a be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n will_v fain_o choose_v that_o representative_a which_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n allow_v by_o any_o uncensured_a catholic_n to_o make_v it_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o pope_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v abstract_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o be_v accept_v